KA / BG - GPO/ 2515 /WPP-47/ 2009

∞¬Òû

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆÃ

¸ÀASÉå: PÀ«¥À:±Ág

F ªÀÄÄA¢£À «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß «

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À (¥æ

gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÈwÛ ²

ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄävÁ©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ

¦.J. E£ÁAzÁgï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀgÀÄ -

G¥À§A¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ G

E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄª

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀªÁV »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀ

C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀªÀ®èzÀ ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÉÆq

ªÀµÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀªÀÄävÁ©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ CxÀª

2011-12£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÁV PÀ£Áð

(2006gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 8) vÀqÉ»r

EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÛ

JAzÀgÉ:-

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ, ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ ªÀ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤UÀ¢) («±ÉÃµÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

(2) EzÀÄ 2008gÀ dÆ£ï 1£ÉÃ

9 - 2011

ûª∞ «Ò∏Â

C¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

ÃªÀÄªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 7, 2011 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 16, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

gÀ±Á:«¥À«-03:2011, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 7£ÉÃ ªÀiÁZïð

«zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 7£ÉÃ ªÀiÁZïð, 2011 gÀAzÀÄ ªÀÄA

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ

£ÀÆgÀ ºÀ¢£Á®Ì£ÉÃ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À

(ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉzÀ G¥ÀªÉÃ±À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ)

¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤UÀ¢) («±ÉÃµÀ G¥À§Az

(2011gÀ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 3)

²PÀët PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À ²PÀët ¤ÃqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀªÀ®èzÀ S

Ü CxÀªÁ M¥ÀàAzÀPÉÌ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 2005 (6)

-«gÀÄzÀÞ-ªÀÄºÁgÁµÀÖç gÁdå- ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¸ÀªÉÇðÃZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀ

G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

ªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¤ªÁ¹

ðUÀ¼À «zÁåyðUÀ¼À »vÀgÀPÀëuÉUÁV 2008-09, 2009-10,

qÀ£É ¸ÀªÀÄävÁ©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ M¥ÀàAzÀ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAr

ªÁ M¥ÀàAzÀ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 2008-

ðlPÀ ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À (¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÀÄ®Ì

rAiÀÄ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ ¥ÀnÖgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

vÉÛgÀqÀ£ÉÃ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀéAiÀÄ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀët

Ä) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2011 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §A¢gÀÄªÀÅzÁV ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

∏Â√¿Ê

µÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 277

ð, 2011

r¸À¯Á¬ÄvÀÄ.

zsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2011

SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ÀqÀÄªÉ

J¸ï¹¹ 537 gÀ°è ªÀgÀ¢AiÀiÁzÀ

iÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¤ÃrzÀ wÃ¦ð£À°è

«zÁåyðUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀªÁV

2010-11 ªÀµÀðzÀ°è SÁ¸ÀV

gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 2011-12£ÉÃ

-09, 2009-10, 2010-11 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¤UÀ¢) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2006£ÀÄß

ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°,

t ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À (¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt

974

(3) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À (¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤UÀ¢) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2006 gÀ°è (2006gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 8) K£ÉÃ M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ 2008-09, 2009-10, 2010-11 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 2011-12£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðPÁÌV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀªÀ®èzÀ SÁ¸ÀV

ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤UÀ¢ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV £ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. ¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðPÉÌ C£ÀåxÁ CUÀvÀå«zÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ,-

(J) "¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ¥ÀjÃPÉë" JAzÀgÉ, KPÀUÀªÁQë ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀët ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ

GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV C¨sÀåyðUÀ¼À CºÀðvÉ (ªÉÄjmï) AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV £ÀqÉ¸À¯ÁUÀÄªÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄzÀ PÉÃA¢æÃAiÀÄ PË£Éì°AUï

ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ;

(©) "¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ¥ÀjÃPÁë WÀlPÀ" JAzÀgÉ, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ¥ÀjÃPÉë £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ MAzÀÄ Kd¤ì;

(¹) "¸ÀªÀÄävÁ©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ M¥ÀàAzÀ" JAzÀgÉ, ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀët PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÀÄ®Ì¤UÀ¢UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ

gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀªÀ®èzÀ SÁ¸ÀV ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¸ÀAWÀ vÀªÀÄä £ÀqÀÄªÉ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ M¥ÀàAzÀ;

(r) "¸ÀA¸ÉÜ" JAzÀgÉ, ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀët PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À «zÁå¨sÁå¸À ¤ÃqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(E) "KPÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå ¤AiÀÄAvÀæPÀ ¸À«Äw" JAzÀgÉ, 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ gÀa¹zÀ ¸À«Äw;

(J¥sï) "ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀët PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ" JAzÀgÉ,-

(I) ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀAvÀ ªÉÊzÀå ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è,

(J) ¨ÁåZÀÄ®gï D¥sï ªÉÄr¹£ï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÁåZÀÄ®gï D¥sï ¸Àdðj; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(©) ¨ÁåZÀÄ®gï D¥sï qÉAl¯ï ¸Àdðj

(II) EAf¤AiÀÄgï ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è,

(J) ¨ÁåZÀÄ®gï D¥sï EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï;

(©) ¨ÁåZÀÄ®gï D¥sï mÉPÁß®f

(¹) ¨ÁåZÀÄ®gï D¥sï DQðmÉPÀÑgï;

(III) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ.

(f) "C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀªÀ®èzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ" JAzÀgÉ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÁAiÀiÁ£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß

¹éÃPÀj¸ÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ SÁ¸ÀV DqÀ½vÀªÀÅ¼Àî ªÀÈwÛ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ.

3. KPÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå ¤AiÀÄAvÀæPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ gÀZÀ£É.- gÁdåzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀiÁf PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVgÀÄªÀ, gÁdå

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÉÃ«Ä¹zÀ MAzÀÄ KPÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå ¤AiÀÄAvÀæPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¸ÀzÀj KPÀ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå ¤AiÀÄAvÀæPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, ªÀÈwÛ²PÀët PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ½UÉ

¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀÄävÁ©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ M¥ÀàAzÀzÀ C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

4. ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ ¤UÀ¢.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ

±ÀÄ®Ì K£ÉÃ EzÀÝgÀÆ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀªÀÄävÁ©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ M¥ÀàAzÀzÀ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ,

C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀªÀ®èzÀ SÁ¸ÀV ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢UÉÆ½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¥ÀæªÀUÀðzÀ

«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ zÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢UÉÆ½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

5. ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹ÃlÄ ºÀAaPÉ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt.- ¸ÀªÀÄävÁ©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ M¥ÀàAzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV

C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV, SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀªÀ®èzÀ ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F ªÀÄÄA¢£À jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,

JAzÀgÉ:-

(I) (i) 2008-09£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðPÁÌV ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÁªÀPÁ±À«gÀÄªÀ MlÄÖ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ,-

(J) C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀgÀzÀ®èzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À°è MlÄÖ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À ±ÉÃPÀqÀ LªÀvÉÛÊzÀgÀµÀÖPÉÌ

PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(©) C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À°è MlÄÖ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À ±ÉÃPÀqÁ £À®ªÀvÉÛÊzÀgÀµÀÖPÉÌ

PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß,

975

(¹) C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀgÀzÀ®èzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À°è MlÄÖ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À ±ÉÃPÀqÁ £À®ªÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖPÉÌ

PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(r) C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À°è MlÄÖ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÉÛÊzÀgÀµÀÖPÉÌ

PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß,

(E) C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀgÀzÀ®èzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ zÀAvÀªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À°è MlÄÖ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À ±ÉÃPÀqÁ ªÀÄÆªÀvÉÛÊzÀgÀµÀÖPÉÌ

PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß;

(J¥sï) C®à ¸ÀASÁåvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ zÀAvÀ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À°è MlÄÖ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÉÛÊzÀgÀµÀÖPÉÌ

PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß;

(ii) 2009-10£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðPÁÌV ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÁªÀPÁ±À«gÀÄªÀ MlÄÖ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ,-

(J) C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀgÀzÀ®èzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À°è MlÄÖ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À ±ÉÃPÀqÀ LªÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖPÉÌ

PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(©) C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À°è MlÄÖ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À ±ÉÃPÀqÁ £À®ªÀvÉÛÊzÀgÀµÀÖPÉÌ

PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß,

(¹) C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀgÀzÀ®èzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À°è MlÄÖ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À ±ÉÃPÀqÁ £À®ªÀvÉÛgÀqÀgÀµÀÖPÉÌ

PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(r) C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À°è MlÄÖ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÉÛÃ¼ÀgÀµÀÖPÉÌ

PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß,

PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß;

(iii) 2010-11£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðPÁÌV ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÁªÀPÁ±À«gÀÄªÀ MlÄÖ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ,-

(J) C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀgÀzÀ®èzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À°è MlÄÖ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À ±ÉÃPÀqÀ LªÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖPÉÌ

PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(©) C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À°è MlÄÖ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À ±ÉÃPÀqÁ £À®ªÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖPÉÌ

PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß,

(¹) C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀgÀzÀ®èzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À°è MlÄÖ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À ±ÉÃPÀqÁ £À®ªÀvÉÛgÀqÀgÀµÀÖPÉÌ

PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(r) C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À°è MlÄÖ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÉÛÃ¼ÀgÀµÀÖPÉÌ

PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß,

PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß;

(f) C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C®à ¸ÀASÁåvÀgÀzÀ®èzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ªÉÊzÀå ¥ÀzÀÞw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉÆÃ«ÄAiÉÆÃ¥Àw

PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À°è MlÄÖ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÀÛgÀµÀÖPÉÌ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß,

(iv) 2011-12£ÉÃ ªÀµÀðPÉÌ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀªÀÄävÁ©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ M¥ÀàAzÀzÀrAiÀÄ°è M¥Àà§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ

¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß;

976

- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀPÁðj ¹ÃlÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀPÁÌV «zÁåyðUÀ¼À DAiÉÄÌ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2006PÉÌ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ¸ÀPÁðj

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ¥ÀjÃPÉë WÀlPÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ vÀÄA§vÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(II)

¸ÀªÀÄävÁ©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ

ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ

CxÀªÁ

M¥ÀàAzÀzÀ°è

C£ÀåxÁ

¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ

ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ,

G½zÀ

¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¤zsÀðj¸À¯ÁzÀ CºÀðvÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É £ÁåAiÀÄAiÀÄÄvÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ SÁ¸ÀV ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¸ÀAWÀ CxÀªÁ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÁµÁ C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¸ÀAWÀ £ÀqÉ¹zÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ¥ÀjÃPÉë ºÁUÀÆ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ £ÀqÉ¸À¯ÁUÀÄªÀ PÉÃA¢æÃAiÀÄ PË¤ì°AUï ªÀÄÆ®PÀ vÀÄA§vÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ «ÄÃ¸À¯Áw ¤Ãw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀÄävÁ©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ M¥ÀàAzÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ««zsÀ

¥ÀæªÀUÀðzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ««zsÀ ¥ÀæªÀUÀðzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ¥ÀjÃPÁë WÀlPÀzÀªÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ DqÀ½vÀ

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄªÀgÀÄ vÀÄA§¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À ºÀAaPÉ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtªÀ£ÀÄß C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

6. F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ C¹AzsÀÄªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ

¸ÀªÀÄävÁ©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ M¥ÀàAzÀªÀ£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀªÀ®èzÀ ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ 2008-09,

2009-10, 2010-11 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 2011-12£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðPÁÌV F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ J®è

¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ C¹AzsÀÄªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CAxÀ G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ

CAxÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¤zÉÃð²¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

7. vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÁj¸ÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðgÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀÄªÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉÆAzÀgÉ

GzÀã«¹zÀ°è, gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÁj¸À®Ä vÀ£ÀUÉ CªÀ±ÀåPÀ CxÀªÁ

AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÉ C¸ÀAUÀvÀªÁVgÀzÀAxÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

8. ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV, ¸ÀPÁðj

gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀéAiÀÄªÁV CxÀªÁ GvÀÛgÁ£ÀéAiÀÄªÁV, ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß, CzÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£ÉÃ gÁdå

«zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ, CzÀÄ MAzÀÄ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À CxÀªÁ JgÀqÀÄ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀUÀ¼À°è CqÀPÀªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ

MlÄÖ ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÁUÀ, ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÉ ªÀÄAr¹zÀ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À CxÀªÁ ¤PÀmÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ

C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä, «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ G¨sÀAiÀÄ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðlÄªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ

M¦àzÀgÉ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ wÃªÀiÁð¤¹zÀgÉ, D vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ CAxÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀÅ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðmÁzÀ

jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. DzÁUÀÆå, CAxÀ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðlÄ CxÀªÁ gÀzÀÝwAiÀÄÄ D

¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è F »AzÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ ¹AzsÀÄvÀéPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

9. ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀÄ ¹AzsÀÄvÀé EvÁå¢.- AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ, £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üÃPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

wÃ¥ÀÄð, rQæ CxÀªÁ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è EzÀPÉÌ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁzÀÄzÀÄ K£ÉÃ EzÀÝgÀÆ, ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀªÀÄävÁ©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ

ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ M¥ÀàAzÀ CxÀªÁ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV 2008gÀ dÆ£ï 1£ÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ

ªÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À¯ÁzÀ J¯Áè ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAUÀæ»¹zÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À

CrAiÀÄ°è CAxÀ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÀÝgÉ, ºÉÃUÉÆÃ ºÁUÉ ¹AzsÀÄªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(J) ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½AzÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ

CxÀªÁ £ÀqÉ¹zÀ J®è PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, PÁ£ÀÆ¤£À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁVzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀqÉ¸À¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

AiÀiÁªÁUÀ®Æ ºÁUÉ PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁVzÉ CxÀªÁ £ÀqÉ¸À¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(©) CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwUÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÁªÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(¹) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ CAxÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwUÉ ¤zÉÃð²¹ AiÀiÁªÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÇ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ rQæ CxÀªÁ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß eÁj

ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

977

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉ

gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀët PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À ²PÀët ¤ÃqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀªÀ®èzÀ SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ÀqÀÄªÉ

ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄävÁ©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ M¥ÀàAzÀPÉÌ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 2005 (6) J¸ï¹¹ 537 gÀ°è ªÀgÀ¢AiÀiÁzÀ ¦.J.

E£ÁAzÁgï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀgÀÄ-«gÀÄzÀÞ-ªÀÄºÁgÁµÀÖç gÁdå - ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¤ÃrzÀ wÃ¦ð£À°è G¥À§A¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀAxÀ

EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ G¥À§AzsÀPÀ°à¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¤ªÁ¹ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀªÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀªÁV »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ

«zÁåyðUÀ¼À »vÀgÀPÀëuÉUÁV SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀªÀ®èzÀ ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É 2008-09, 2009-10, 2010-11£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ

¸ÀªÀÄävÁ©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ M¥ÀàAzÀ ªÀiÁrPÉÆArgÀÄªÀ »£Éß¯ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 2011-12£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðPÁÌV ¸ÀªÀÄävÁ©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ

ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ M¥ÀàAzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¹gÀÄªÀ »£Éß¯ÉAiÀÄ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À (¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÀÄ®Ì

¤UÀ¢) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2006£ÀÄß 2008-09, 2009-10, 2010-11 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 2011-12£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÁV vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ

C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ¥ÀqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

DyðPÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀzÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

RAqÀ-8

F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV, ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀéAiÀÄªÁV CxÀªÁ GvÀÛgÁ£ÀéAiÀÄªÁV ¥ÀÆªÀð

¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄÄ ªÁrPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁÝVzÉ.

qÁ. «.J¸ï. DZÁAiÀÄð

G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët, AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁATåPÀ,

ªÀÄÄdgÁ¬Ä, ªÀiÁ»w vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

eÉÊ«PÀ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

«. ²æÃ±ï

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE COUNCIL

HUNDRED AND FOURTEENTH SESSION

(ADJOURNED MEETINGS)

THE KARNATAKA PROFESSIONAL EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS

(REGULATION OF ADMISSION AND FIXATION OF FEE)

(SPECIAL PROVISIONS) BILL, 2011

(L.C. Bill No. 03 of 2011)

A Bill to provide for recognition of the consensual arrangement or agreement entered into between the State

Government and the Private Unaided Educational Institutions imparting Professional Educational Courses and for

other matters, as provided in the judgment of the Supreme Court of India in P.A. Inamdar and others Vs. State of

Maharashtra reported in 2005(6) SCC 537.

978

Whereas the State Government, to protect the interest of the students of Karnataka domicile and students

belonging to educationally and socially backward classes, have entered into a consensual arrangement or agreement

with the Private Unaided Professional Educational Institutions for the years 2008-09, 2009-10, 2010-11 and has

proposed to enter into a consensual arrangement or agreement for the year 2011-2012 and felt that the Karnataka

Professional Educational Institutions (Regulation of Admission and Determination of Fee) Act, 2006 (Karnataka Act 8 of

2006) be kept in abeyance for the academic years 2008-09, 2009-10, 2010-11 and 2011-12 and for the purposes

hereinafter appearing;

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the sixty second year of the Republic of India, as follows:-

1. Short title, commencement and application.- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Professional

Educational Institutions (Regulation of Admission and Fixation of Fee) (Special Provisions) Act, 2011.

(2) It shall be deemed to have come into force with effect from 1^st day of June, 2008.

(3) Notwithstanding anything contained in the Karnataka Professional Educational Institutions (Regulation of

Admission and Determination of Fee) Act, 2006 (Karnataka Act 8 of 2006), admissions and fixation of fee in an un-

aided Private Professional Educational Institution for the academic years 2008-09, 2009-10, 2010-11 and 2011-12

shall be governed by the provisions of this Act.

2. Definitions.-In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,-

(a) "Common Entrance Test" means the entrance test conducted for determination of merit of the candidates

followed by centralized counseling for the purpose of admission to professional educational courses through a single

window procedure;

(b) “Common Entrance Test Cell” means the agency of the State Government which conducts the common

entrance test;

Government and association of unaided Private Professional Educational Institutions relating to admission and fixation

of fee in professional courses;

(d) "Institution" means Professional Educational Institutions offering Professional Educational courses;

(e) "One Man Regulatory Committee" means the Committee constituted by the State Government under

section 3;

(f) "Professional Educational Courses" means,-

(I) In Medical and Dental Institutions,-

(a) Bachelor of Medicine and Bachelor of Surgery; and

(b) Bachelor of Dental Surgery.

(II) In Engineering Institutions,

(a) Bachelor of Engineering;

(b) Bachelor of Technology;

(III) such other courses as may be notified by the State Government

(g) "Unaided institution" means any privately managed professional educational institution, which is not

receiving aid or grant-in-aid from the State Government.

3. Constitution of One Man Regulatory Committee.-There shall be a One-Man Regulatory Committee

appointed by the State Government, who shall be a former Vice-Chancellor of any University in the State. The said

One-Man Regulatory Committee shall oversee the admission to professional courses and the implementation of the

consensual arrangement or agreement.

4. Fixation of fee.- Notwithstanding the fee fixed in respect of Professional Educational Institutions which

are in force on the date of commencement of this Act, the State Government may, in accordance with the consensual

arrangement or agreement, by notification, fix the fee payable for admission to the Unaided Private Professional

Educational Institutions. Different rates of fees may be fixed for different categories of students.

5. Regulation of admission and seat matrix. -(1) For effective implementation of the consensual

arrangement or agreement, seats in a Private Unaided Professional Educational Institution shall be filled in the

following manner, namely:-

(I) (i) Out of the total intake of seats for the academic year 2008-09,-

(a) in non-minority institution offering Engineering courses not less than, fifty five

percent of total seats;

(b) in minority institution offering Engineering courses not less than forty five

percent of total seats;

979

of total seats;

(d) in minority institution offering Medical courses not less than twenty five

percent of total seats;

(e) in non-minority institution offering Dental courses not less than thirty five

percent of total seats;

(f) in minority institution offering Dental courses not less than twenty five percent

of total seats;

(ii) Out of the total intake of seats for the academic year 2009-10,-

(a) in non-minority institution offering Engineering courses not less than, fifty

percent of total seats;

(b) in minority institution offering Engineering courses not less than forty five

percent of total seats;

(d) in minority institution offering Medical courses not less than twenty seven

percent of total seats;

(e) in non-minority institution offering Dental courses not less than thirty five

percent of total seats;

(f) in minority institution offering Dental courses not less than twenty five percent of total

seats;

(iii) Out of the total intake of seats for the academic year 2010-11,-

(a) in non-minority institution offering Engineering courses not less than, fifty

percent of total seats;

(b) in minority institution offering Engineering courses not less than forty percent

of total seats;

percent of total seats;

(d) in minority institution offering Medical courses not less than twenty seven

percent of total seats;

(e) in non-minority institution offering Dental courses not less than thirty five

percent of total seats;

(f) in minority institution offering Dental courses not less than twenty five percent of total

seats;

(g) in minority and non-minority institutions offering Indian System of medicine and

Homeopathy not less than twenty percent of total seats;

(iv) for the year 2011-12 such number of seats as may be agreed to by the Government

under the consensual arrangement or agreement;

shall be filled through the Common Entrance Test Cell in accordance with the Karnataka Selection

of Candidates for Admission to Government seats in Professional Educational Institutions Rules,

2006.

(II) The remaining seats shall be filled through the Common Entrance Test conducted by

the association of Private Professional Educational Institutions or the association of religious and

linguistic minority institutions, as the case may be followed by centralized counseling, in a fair and

transparent manner on the basis of merit determined subject to such rules as may be prescribed

except otherwise specified in the consensual arrangement or agreement.

(2) Subject to reservation policy of the State Government and the consensual arrangement or agreement, the

State Government may, by notification, publish the seat matrix to be filled by the Common Entrance Test Cell and the

management, by different categories of students in respect of different categories of institutions.

6. Invalidation of admissions made in violation of this Act.-All admissions made in violation of the

provisions of this Act or the consensual arrangement or agreement by any Private Unaided Professional Educational

Institutions for the academic years 2008-09, 2009-10,2010-11 and 2011-12 whether made before or after

commencement of this Act shall be invalid. In case of such violation, the State Government may direct the concerned

university to cancel such admissions or affiliation of such institution as the case may be.

7. Power to remove difficulties.-If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Act, the State

Government may, by order published in the official Gazette, make provisions not inconsistent with the provisions of

this Act as appear it to be necessary or expedient for removing the difficulty.

980

8. Power to make rules.- (1) The State Government may, by notification, in the official Gazette, make rules

prospectively or retrospectively for carrying out the purposes of this Act.

(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid as soon as may be after it is made before each House of the

State Legislature while it is in session for a total period of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or in two

or more successive sessions, and if, before the expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive

sessions aforesaid, both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both Houses agree that the rule

should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case may

be, so however, that any such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything

previously done under that rule.

9. Validation of admissions and collection of fee.- Notwithstanding anything contained in any judgement,

decree or order of any Court, Tribunal or other authority to the contrary, all admissions made or purporting to have

been made or the fee collected with effect from the 1^st day of June, 2008 in accordance with the consensual

arrangement or agreement or the provisions of this Act by the Professional Educational Institutions or the State

Government shall be and shall be deemed to be valid and effective as if such admission or collection of fee had been

done or made under the provisions of this Act,-

(a) all acts, proceedings or things done or taken by the Professional Educational Institutions or by the State

Government in connection with the admissions and collection of fee be deemed to be, and to have always been done or

taken in accordance with law;

(b) no suit or other proceedings shall be maintained or continued in any Court or Tribunal or authority for the

refund of any such fee;

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

A Bill to provide for recognition of the consensual agreement entered into between the State Government and

the Private Unaided Educational Institutions imparting Professional Educational Courses and for other matters, as

provided in the judgment of the Supreme Court of India in P.A. Inamdar and others Vs. State of Maharashtra reported

in 2005(6) SCC 537.

Whereas the State Government, to protect the interest of the students of Karnataka domicile and students

belonging to educationally and socially backward classes, for the academic year 2008-09, 2009-10, and 2010-11 have

entered into such consensual arrangement or agreement and has proposed to enter in to consensual arrangement or

agreement for the year 2011-12 with the Private Unaided Professional Educational Institutions and felt necessary that

the Karnataka Professional Educational Institutions (Regulation of Admission and Determination of Fee) Act, 2006 be

kept in abeyance for the academic years 2008-09, 2009-10, 2010-11 and 2011-12.

Hence, the Bill.

FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM

There is no extra expenditure involved in the proposed legislative measure.

MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION

Clause 8: Sub clause (1) empowers the state Government to make rules after previous publication

prospectively or retrospectively to carry out of the purposes of the Act.

The above delegation of Legislative power is normal in character.

Dr. V.S. ACHARYA

Minister for Higher Education, Planning

and Statistics, Muzarai, Information

Technology & Bio-Technology

V. SHREESH

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Council

981

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆÃªÀÄªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 7, 2011 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 16, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 278

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå: PÀ«¥À:±ÁgÀ±Á:«¥À«-04:2011, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 7£ÉÃ ªÀiÁZïð, 2011

F ªÀÄÄA¢£À «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 7£ÉÃ ªÀiÁZïð, 2011 gÀAzÀÄ ªÀÄAr¸À¯Á¬ÄvÀÄ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ

£ÀÆgÀ ºÀ¢£Á®Ì£ÉÃ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À

(ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉzÀ G¥ÀªÉÃ±À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2011

(2011gÀ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 4)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1997£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ

«zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1997£ÀÄß (2001gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 33) ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÉÛgÀqÀ£ÉÃ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°,

JAzÀgÉ:-

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ

zÀwÛUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2011 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) EzÀÄ F PÀÆqÀ¯ÉÃ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. 1£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1997gÀ

(2001gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 33) (E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÉAzÀÄ G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ) 1£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, (4)£ÉÃ

G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(4) EzÀÄ MAzÀÄ ªÀÄoÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄoÀPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀÄ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀPÉÌ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.”

3. 2£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 2£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(1) (1)£ÉÃ RAqÀPÉÌ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(1) “ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ²®à ¸À«Äw” JAzÀgÉ, 69r ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ²®à ¸À«Äw”.

(2) (5)£ÉÃ RAqÀPÉÌ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(5) “zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛ” JAzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV PÉÆnÖgÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ zÀwÛ

©qÀ¯ÁzÀ J¯Áè ¸ÀévÀÄÛ;”

(3) (6)£ÉÃ RAqÀPÉÌ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(6) “zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ” JAzÀgÉ, zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV gÀavÀªÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÁÜ¥À£É, GzÀåªÀÄ, ¸ÀAWÀ

CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ ¤¢ðµÀÖ zÀwÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄªÀiï C£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ.”

(4) (10)£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

982

“(10J) “¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ” JAzÀgÉ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ MAzÀÄ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ

gÀÆrü, ¸ÀA¥ÀæzÁAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ C°è ¥ÀæZÀ°vÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ DZÀgÀuÉUÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV »AzÀÆUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ zsÀªÀÄðzÀªÀgÀ ¥ÀÆeÁ ¸ÀÜ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dAnAiÀiÁV »AzÀÆUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÀ zsÀªÀÄðzÀªÀgÀÄ ¥ÀÆeÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ.”

(5) (12)£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(12J) “zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ” JAzÀgÉ, 20£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀavÀªÁzÀ gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ CxÀªÁ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ 21£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀavÀªÁzÀ f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ.”

(6) (14)£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(14J) “zÀwÛ ¸À«ÄÃPÁë C¢üPÁj” JAzÀgÉ, 31£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÀªÁzÀ zÀwÛ ¸À«ÄÃPÁë C¢üPÁj;

(14©) “PÀÄlÄA§ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£À” JAzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀÄlÄA§zÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ¸ÀévÀB vÁªÁVAiÉÄÃ DUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ PÀÄlÄA§zÀ

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀ PÀÄlÄA§ £Áå¸ÀzsÁjUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀªÉÃ DUÀ° ¸ÁÜ¦¹zÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÉÃ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£À.

(14¹) “PÀÄlÄA§ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛ” JAzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ jÃwAiÀÄ°è, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÁ£À CxÀªÁ

PÉÆqÀÄUÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀzÉÃ PÀÄlÄA§zÀ CxÀªÁ PÀÄlÄA§zÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ¯ÉÃ ¸ÁÜ¦¸À¯ÁVgÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ.”

(7) (15)£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ°è “vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ GvÀÛgÁ¢üPÁgÀzÀ PÁ£ÀÆ¤UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ

“CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÁUÉ zÁR¯ÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ WÉÆÃ¶¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(8) (16)£ÉÃ RAqÀPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(16) “»AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ªÀUÀð” JAzÀgÉ, MAzÉÃ ºÉ¸Àj£À CrAiÀÄ°è MnÖUÉ ªÀVÃðPÀj¸À¯ÁzÀ »AzÀÆ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À

CxÀªÁ ¨sÀPÀÛgÀ ¸ÀªÀÄÆºÀ, »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ±ÁSÉ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ G¥À±ÁSÉ CxÀªÁ ¤PÁAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ ±ÁSÉ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ

ºÉ¸Àj¤AzÀ PÀgÉAiÀÄ®àqÀÄªÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå £ÀA©PÉ, gÀÆrüUÀ¼ÀÄ, DZÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÁA¥ÀæzÁ¬ÄPÀ DZÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÆeÁ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæw¤¢ü¸ÀÄªÀ DzsÁåwäPÀ ¨sÁævÀÈvÀé.”

(9) (17)£ÉÃ RAqÀPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(17) ‘zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ’ JAzÀgÉ, MAzÀÄ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£À CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ zÀwÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ MAzÀÄ §ÈAzÁªÀ£À, ¸ÀªÀiÁ¢ü,

¦ÃoÀ, ¥ÁzÀÄPÉ, §¸À¢, ¨ËzÀÞ«ºÁgÀ, UÀÄgÀÄzÁégÀ CxÀªÁ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀð»¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ.”

(10) (19)£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(19J) “ªÀÄoÀ” JAzÀgÉ, MAzÀÄ ªÀUÀð, ¥ÀAxÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¥ÀæzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjgÀÄªÀ ªÀÄoÀzÀ zsÀªÀÄðzÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

vÀvÀéeÁÕ£À ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ¸ÁgÀzÀ°è vÀ£Àß£ÀÄß vÉÆqÀV¹PÉÆArgÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²µÀå ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É DzsÁåwäPÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß

ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀÅzÁV ºÀPÀÄÌ ¸Á¢ü¹ DzsÁåwäPÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÀvÀðªÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀévÀ: ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ CzsÀåPÀë£ÁVgÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ ªÀÄoÀUÀ½UÉ

zsÁ«ÄðPÀªÁVAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀªÁVAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã ¸ÉÃjzÀ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ, ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ GavÀªÁzÀ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ

¥ÀÆeÁ ²PÀët CxÀªÁ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀÆeÁ ¸ÀÜ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ.”

(11) (23)£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ°è “zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À®èzÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸À¯ÁUÀzÀ

C«¨sÁdå CAUÀªÁVgÀÄªÀAxÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(12) (27)£ÉÃ RAqÀPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(27) “zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£À” JAzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉ¸Àj¤AzÀ PÀgÉAiÀÄÄªÀ, ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ C¹ÛvÀé ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ, MAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ

¥ÀÆeÁ¸ÀÜ¼ÀªÀ£ÁßV §¼À¸À¯ÁUÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ »AzÀÆ ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ±ÁSÉUÉ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀPÁÌV

¸ÀªÀÄ¦ð¸À¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ºÀPÀÄÌ JA§AvÉ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀÆeÁ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀªÁV §¼À¸ÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀÜ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ ªÀÄA¢gÀ, ¸ÀªÀiÁ¢ü,

§ÈAzÁªÀ£À, UÀzÀÄÝUÉ, zÉÃªÁ®AiÀÄ, G¥ÀzÉÃªÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, GvÀìªÀ ªÀÄAl¥À, PÀ¯ÁåtÂ, ¥ÁzÀÄPÁ ¦ÃoÀ, zÉÊªÀ¸ÁÜ£À, UÀÄr, UÀgÉÆÃr CxÀªÁ

EvÀgÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀ ®UÀvÁÛzÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, gÀZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ.”

4. 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è “KPÀªÀiÁvÀæ ¤UÀªÀÄªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ “gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¢üPÁgÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

983

5. 4£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 4£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(1)

(1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, “DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ “ªÀÄvÀÄÛ f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ

¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¢üPÁgÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2)

(2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, “CªÀ¤UÉ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃf¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ CAxÀ

C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À®Ä” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, “ªÀÄvÀÄÛ f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

C¢üPÁgÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

6. 9£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 9£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(i) ²Ã¶ðPÉAiÀÄ°è ‘CZÀðPÀgÀ’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ “ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (1)£ÉÃ

G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, “CZÀðPÀgÀ£ÀÄß” JA§ ¥ÀzÀzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ “ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(ii) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, D PÀÄlÄA§zÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ £ÀqÀÄªÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «ªÁzÀ E®è¢zÀÝgÉ, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£À

¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É ¤PÀl ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¦Ã½UÉAiÀÄ GvÀÛgÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

ªÀÄvÀÆÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄävÀ ªÁgÀ¸ÀÄzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ®¨sÀå«®è¢gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, DqÀ½vÀ

¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è G¥À§A¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.”

(iii) (3)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, “CZÀðPÀgÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, “ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ”

JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

7. 10£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 10£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(i) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, “(ªÁgÀ)” JA§ DªÀgÀt aºÉßUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ “(¥ÀæªÀgÀ)” JA§ DªÀgÀt aºÉß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(ii) (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(2) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ. 2011gÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ

¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀAxÀ ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð CZÀðPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ EvÀgÀ CZÀðPÀgÀÄ, CªÀjUÉ £À®ªÀvÉÛöÊzÀÄ

ªÀµÀð ªÀAiÀÄ¸ÀÄì «ÄÃjgÀ¢zÀÝgÉ, LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À PÁ®«ÄwAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¹¯ÁzÀ «zÁåºÀðvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀ½¹zÀgÉ, CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß

CZÀðPÀgÁV ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉ¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄÝ.”

8. 10J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 10£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“10J CZÀðPÀgÀ C£ÀºÀðvÉ.- M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,

(J)

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÁAPÁæ«ÄPÀ CxÀªÁ CAlÄ gÉÆÃUÀ¢AzÀ £ÀgÀ¼ÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ; CxÀªÁ

(©) ªÉÃzÀ ªÀÄAvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ±ÉÆèÃPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àp¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV®è¢gÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ DeÁÕ¥ÀPÀªÁV®è¢gÀÄªÀ

zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°è zsÁ«ÄðPÀ «¢üUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ªÉÃzÀ ªÀÄAvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ

±ÉÆèÃPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÀ¦à®èzÀAvÉ ¥Àp¸À®Ä C¸ÀªÀÄxÀð£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;

(¹) ‘¸À¥ÀÛ ªÀå¸À£À’UÀ½AzÀ ªÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÁV®è¢zÀÝgÉ-

- CªÀ£ÀÄ CZÀðPÀ£ÁV £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä CxÀªÁ CZÀðPÀ£ÁV ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉAiÀÄ®Ä C£ÀºÀð£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

«ªÀgÀuÉ.- ‘¸À¥ÀÛ ªÀå¸À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ’ JA§ ¥ÀzÁªÀ½UÉ dÆdÄ DqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ªÀÄzÀå¥Á£À ªÀiÁzÀPÀ zÀæªÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃ«¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, zsÀÆªÀÄ¥Á£À

ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, C£ÉÊwPÀ ¯ÉÊAVPÀ ªÀvÀð£É, WÉÆÃgÀ C¥ÀgÁzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ PÀ¼ÀîvÀ£À ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÆÃ¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ JAzÀÄ CxÀð.

9. 12£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 12£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(i) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, “¸ÀgÀ¢ ªÉÄÃ¯É PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ,” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C®à«gÁªÀÄ aºÉßAiÀÄ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ

“ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄðªÀ®èzÀ CZÀðPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛ,” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C®à«gÁªÀÄ

aºÉßAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(ii) (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

984

“(2) CZÀðPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ G¥À®©ÞUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è

EgÀÄªÀ DzÁAiÀÄ, DZÀgÀuÉ, gÀÆrü ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀA¥ÀgÉUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ UÀªÀÄ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤Ãr ¤µÀàPÀë¥ÁvÀªÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁV

¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀAxÀzÀÄÝ DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ, zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CªÀÅUÀ¼À DzÁAiÀÄzÀ

DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É, JgÀqÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼ÁV ªÀVÃðPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.”

10. 17£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 17£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(i) “DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ “gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(ii) (J) RAqÀPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(J) C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ CxÀªÁ WÉÆÃ¶vÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À zÀgÀzÀ°è ¤ÃrzÀ ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ:-

(1)

AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ªÁ¶ðPÀ DzÁAiÀÄªÀÅ ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀÄªÀÅzÉÆÃ D ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ

¤ªÀé¼À DzÁAiÀÄzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ ºÀvÀÛgÀµÀÄÖ;

(2)

AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ªÁ¶ðPÀ DzÁAiÀÄªÀÅ LzÀÄ ¯PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀÄÝ, DzÀgÉ ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

«ÄÃjgÀÄªÀÅ¢®èªÉÇÃ D ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¤ªÀé¼À DzÁAiÀÄzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ LzÀgÀµÀÄÖ.”

11. 19£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 19£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,

(i) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(J) “DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ “gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(©) (L) RAqÀPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(L) ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ dªÉÄAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ºÀt E®è¢gÀÄªÁUÀ CZÀðPÀjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¸ÉÃªÁAvÀ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀUÀ¼À

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ.”

(ii) (3)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

12. 20£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 20£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“20. gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvï.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß

M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(J)

»AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

- CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

(©) »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

- G¥ÁzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

(¹)

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ

- ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼ÀÄ

(r) ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÁV

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(i) M§â ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ f¯Áè £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üÃ±ÀgÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(ii) M§â DUÀªÀÄ «zÁéA¸ÀgÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(iii) M§â ªÉÃzÀ «zÁéA¸ÀgÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(iv) C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ eÁw CxÀªÁ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ

¥ÀAUÀqÀPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(v) »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(vi) M§â ªÀÄ»¼É

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(vii) EvÀgÉ E§âgÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

985

(2) f¯Áè £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üÃ±ÀgÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²vÀgÁzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ,

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ EZÉÒUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¥ÀzÀzÀ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²vÀ£ÁzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ, »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ PÉëÃvÀæPÉÌ PÉÆqÀÄUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀAvÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ gÁdQÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(4) ªÀÄgÀt, gÁfÃ£ÁªÉÄ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ PÁgÀtPÁÌV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ SÁ°¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ GAmÁzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ

¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À PÁ¯ÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ G½zÀ CªÀ¢üUÁV M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÀÄß £ÉÃ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(5) gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃZÀ£É £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV, vÀ£Àß ¸À¨sÉUÀ½UÉ ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è

C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±ÉÃµÀ eÁÕ£À ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀjtÂvÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DºÁé¤¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ

¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ¼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è, vÀ£Àß

AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛUÉ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃf¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(7) CzsÀåPÀë£À UÉÊgÀÄºÁdjAiÀÄ°è, G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë£ÀÄ gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(8) £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²vÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ UÉÊgÀÄºÁdjAiÀÄ°è G½zÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(9) gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è£À CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ J¯Áè ¥ÀvÀæªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð¬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀjUÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ zÁªÉ ºÀÆqÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ zÁªÉUÉ M¼ÀUÁUÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÆß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ.

20J. gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ.- gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ

F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(1) gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ,-

(J) zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwUÀ¼ÀÄ, gÀÆrüUÀ¼ÀÄ, DZÀgÀuÉ, ¸ÀA¥ÀæzÁAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉV£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß §UÉºÀj¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ

ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV, CzÀÄ, CAxÀ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §UÉºÀj¸ÀÄªÀ°è £ÉgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä vÀdÕgÉÆA¢UÉ

¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ;

(©) MAzÀÄ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÉÃ, SÁ¸ÀV zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÉÃ CxÀªÁ ªÀUÀðzÀ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÉÃ JA§ §UÉÎ;

(¹) MAzÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÉÄÃ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÉÄÃ JA§ §UÉÎ;

(r)

M§â £Áå¸ÀzsÁjAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð £Áå¸ÀzsÁjAiÀiÁV ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ£ÉÃ CxÀªÁ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ£É

JA§ §UÉÎ,

- vÀ¯ÉzÉÆÃjzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß §UÉºÀj¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ,-

(i)

ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÀÆÌ ºÉZÀÄÑ MlÄÖ ªÁ¶ðPÀ DzÁAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ

MAzÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ;

(ii) JgÀqÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÀÆÌ PÀrªÉÄ DzÁAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÀvÀÄÛ

vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV

AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

zÀvÀÄÛ

vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä

¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ;

(iii)

f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀAvÉ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(iv)

F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è G¥À§A¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤tð¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV, ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À £Áå¬ÄPÀ

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÁßV ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ £ÀqÀÄªÉ

©ü£Áß©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ §AzÀ°è, CzÀ£ÀÄß gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ wÃªÀiÁð¤¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(v)

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀrAiÀÄ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ CxÀªÁ vÉUÉzÀÄºÁPÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À®Ä

CxÀªÁ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ vÉUÉzÀÄºÁPÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(vi)

28£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è G¥À§A¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À MlÄÖ DzÁAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß

ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 29£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è

C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ DqÀ½vÀUÁgÀ£À£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

986

(vii)

±Á±ÀévÀ SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ GAmÁzÁUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð ¥ÀzÀzÀ°è CzÀPÉÌ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «ªÁzÀ«®è¢zÀÝgÉ

ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð £Áå¸ÀzsÁjAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ GvÀÛgÁ¢üPÁjAiÀiÁUÀ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ¼Àî PÀÄlÄA§zÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß zÁR®Ä

ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

13. 21£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 21£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“21 f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£À ªÉÄÃ¯É, ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ f¯ÉèUÉ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉaÑ£À f¯ÉèUÀ½UÉ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ f¯Áè

zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(J) ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ f¯Áè¢üPÁj

- CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

(©) ®¨sÀå«gÀÄªÉqÉUÀ¼À¯É®è, »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ

- ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, CxÀªÁ f¯Áè¢üPÁj PÀZÉÃjAiÀÄ zÀwÛ vÀºÀ²Ã¯ÁÝgÀgÀÄ

(¹) ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ

£ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²vÀgÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(i)

¹«¯ï £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üÃ±ÀgÀÄ (»jAiÀÄ «¨sÁUÀ) zÀeÉðVAvÀ

PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ M§âgÀÄ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ £ÁåAiÀiÁAUÀ C¢üPÁj

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(ii) M§âgÀÄ DUÀªÀÄ ¥ÀArvÀgÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(iii) M§âgÀÄ ªÉÃzÀ «zÁéA¸ÀgÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(iv) C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ eÁw CxÀªÁ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ¢AzÀ M§âgÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(v) M§âgÀÄ ªÀÄ»¼É

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(vi) »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½AzÀ M§âgÀÄ ªÀåQÛ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(vii) E§âgÀÄ EvÀgÀgÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(2) f¯Áè £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üÃ±ÀgÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²vÀgÁzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ,

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ EZÉÒUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¥ÀzÀzÀ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀAvÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ gÁdQÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(4) ªÀÄgÀt, gÁfÃ£ÁªÉÄ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ PÁgÀtPÁÌV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ SÁ°¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ GAmÁzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ

¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À PÁ¯ÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ G½zÀ CªÀ¢üUÁV M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÀÄß £ÉÃ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(5) f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV, CzÀgÀ ¸À¨sÉUÉ, ¥Àjtw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±ÉÃµÀ eÁÕ£ÀªÀÅ¼Àî CxÀªÁ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è vÀdÕ£ÁVgÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DºÁé¤¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ

¨sÀvÉå CºÀð£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀÆ¦¸ÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ

G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀrAiÀÄ°è vÀ£Àß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛUÉ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(7) CzsÀåPÀë£À UÉÊgÀÄºÁdjAiÀÄ°è, G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë£ÀÄ f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(8) f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²vÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ UÉÊgÀÄºÁdjAiÀÄ°è G½zÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß

gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(9) f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è£À CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ J¯Áè ¥ÀvÀæªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À

21J. f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ

C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ½UÉ

ºÉZÀÄÑªÀjAiÀiÁV,-

987

(J)

MAzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀQÌAvÀ ªÉÄÃ®àlÄÖ DzÀgÉ ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ MlÄÖ ªÁ¶ðPÀ

DzÁAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄªÀ,

(©)

28£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è G¥À§A¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ MAzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀQÌAvÀ ªÉÄÃ®àlÄÖ DzÀgÉ ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë

gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ DzÁAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¸Àfð¸ÀÄªÀ,

- C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À C¢üPÁgÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ §gÀÄªÀ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À £Áå¬ÄPÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå ºÁUÀÆ

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAxÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtªÀÅ ¤tð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CªÀgÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ©ü£Áß©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ«zÀÝ°è, «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß f¯Áè

zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ¤zsÀðj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

21©. zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ CºÀðvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀºÀðvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ

¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ »AzÀÆ DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ DvÀ£ÀÄ, CAxÀ zsÀªÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¤AvÀÄºÉÆÃzÁUÀ ¥ÀzÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀÅzÀÆ

¤AvÀÄºÉÆÃUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,-

(J)

CªÀ£ÀÄ C«AiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¢ªÁ½AiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ; CxÀªÁ

(©)

CªÀ£ÀÄ C¸Àé¸ÀÜavÀÛ£ÁVzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ºÁUÉAzÀÄ WÉÆÃ¶¸À¯ÁVzÀÝgÉ; CxÀªÁ

(¹)

£ÉÊwPÀ CzsÀB¥ÀvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ MAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV Qæ«Ä£À¯ï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ²QëvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ; CxÀªÁ

(r)

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV ªÀwð¹zÀÝgÉ; CxÀªÁ

(E) CªÀ£ÀÄ ªÀÄzÀå¥Á£À CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁzÀPÀ zÀæªÀå ¸ÉÃªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ zÀÄªÀåð¸À¤AiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ dÆeÁqÀÄªÀªÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ,

- ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉAiÀÄ®Ä C£ÀºÀð£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

21¹. gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄºÁPÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀºÀðUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- gÁdå

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À C¢üPÁgÉÃvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÀÄß, CAxÀ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ

«ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ gÀÄdÄªÁvÁzÀ zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀÄªÀðvÀð£ÉUÁV vÉUÉzÀÄºÁPÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ C£ÀºÀðUÉÆ½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

21r. gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸À¨sÉ.- (1) gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ

¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¤AiÀÄvÀPÁ°PÀ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ªÀÄzsÀåAvÀgÀ CªÀ¢üUÀ¼À°è £ÀqÉ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ G¥ÀªÉÃ±À£À ±ÀÄ®Ì ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

21E. gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt.- gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À

ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

21J¥sï. zÉÆqÀØ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ aPÀÌ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß zÀvÀÄÛ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.- (1) ªÁ¶ðPÀ

MlÄÖ DzÁAiÀÄªÀÅ JgÀqÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ EgÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀªÀÅ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ CxÀªÁ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄªÁVgÀÄªÀ,

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ EvÀgÀ zÉÆqÀØ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ

WÉÆÃ¶vÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄoÀ CxÀªÁ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ £Áå¸À CxÀªÁ C¸ÉÆÃ¹AiÉÄÃµÀ£ï LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÁV zÀvÀÄÛ

vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, zÀvÀÄÛ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄPÀÛ ºÁUÀÆ GvÀÛªÀÄ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) zÀvÀÄÛ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÁgÀtPÁÌV, zÀvÀÄÛ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀªÀjUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß ¤Ãr zÀvÀÄÛ

vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆ½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.”

14. 23£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 23£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(i) (J) RAqÀzÀ°è, “gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä “ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ºÁUÀÆ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1927gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAQUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

988

(ii) (E) RAqÀPÉÌ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(E) ¨ÁA¨É ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ £Áå¸À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1950gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀiÁzÀ J¯Áè »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(EE) ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀiÁ¹PÀ CxÀªÁ ªÁ¶ðPÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ E£ÁªÀÄÄUÀ¼À

(gÀzÀÞw) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1977gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ J¯Áè »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ.”

15. 24£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 24£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è “DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå

¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ C¢üPÁgÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ,

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

16. 24J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 24£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“24J. PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢ü.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ,

C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜ

CxÀªÁ

C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À

¸ÀªÀÄÆºÀPÉÌ

AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â

C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ¢üPÁjAiÀiÁV

£ÉÃªÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀªÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄ zÀeÉðAiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ DzÁAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß

CªÀ®A©¹gÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ.

(3) PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ CªÀ¢üUÀ½UÁV ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

EªÀgÀÄ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¹§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ zÀAqÀ ¸ÀA»vÉ, 1860gÀ 21£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CxÀðªÁå¦ÛAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ £ËPÀgÀ£ÉAzÀÄ

¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

17. 25£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 25£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(i) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(1) gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ CxÀªÁ f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ MA§vÀÄÛ d£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ

ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ªÀUÀðPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÉÊ£À, ¨ËzÀÞ ºÁUÀÆ ¹RÍjUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ »AzÀÆ

zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2011 ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ ¢£À¢AzÀ, vÁªÁVAiÉÄÃ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á

¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CªÀgÀ°è ZÁ°ÛAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ gÀÆrü ºÁUÀÆ DZÀgÀuÉUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV gÀa¹PÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ

¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ£ÀåUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄävÀªÁV ¥ÀzÀzÀ°èzÀÝ, ¤gÀ¹vÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀavÀªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ

¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀAZÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ zsÀªÀÄðzÀ²ð ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÉÄÃðvÀgÀ

£Áå¸ÀzsÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2011gÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ D

¥ÀzÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

(ii) (3)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(J)

‘¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ’ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ “gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV f¯Áè

zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(©) (iii)£ÉÃ RAqÀPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(iii) EvÀgÉ E§âgÀÄ ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄgÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G½zÀªÀgÀ°è zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ªÁ¹¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ PÉÆ£É ¥ÀPÀë

M§âgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ.”

(¹) (iii)£ÉÃ G¥À – RAqÀzÀ°è, JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è »AzÀÆ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ zsÀªÀÄðUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀjAzÀ®Æ E§âgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß

£ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ.”

989

(iii) (4)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, (r) G¥À-RAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

18. 25J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 25£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“25J. ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð £Áå¸ÀzsÁjAiÀÄÄ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ G¥À§AzsÀ.- (1) ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð £Áå¸ÀzsÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀiÁvÀæªÉÃ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ

ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð £Áå¸ÀzsÁjAiÀÄ°è ¤»vÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð £Áå¸ÀzÀ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ GvÀÛgÁ¢üPÁjAiÀiÁUÀ®Ä AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄävÀ ªÁgÀ¸ÀÄzÁgÀ£ÀÄ E®è¢zÀÝgÉ, gÁdå

zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV, f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ 25£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è G¥À§A¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á

¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð £Áå¸ÀzsÁjAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀªÀÅ vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV SÁ°AiÀiÁzÁUÀ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ GvÀÛgÁ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ºÀQÌUÉ

¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ «ªÁzÀ«zÀÝgÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀ¯ÉÃ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå«®è¢zÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ GvÀÛgÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ C¥Áæ¥ÀÛ

ªÀAiÀÄ¸ÀÌ£ÁVzÀÄÝ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EZÉÒAiÀÄÄ¼Àî AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ¥ÉÆÃµÀPÀgÀÄ CªÀ¤UÉ E®è¢zÀÝgÉ, CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ

GvÀÛgÁ¢üPÁjAiÀiÁUÀ®Ä AiÀiÁgÀÄ ºÀPÀÄÌ ºÉÆA¢zÁÝgÉ JA§ §UÉÎ «ªÁzÀ«zÀÝgÉ, gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, C¸ÀªÀÄxÀðvÉAiÀÄÄ

ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ CxÀªÁ E£ÉÆß§â GvÀÛgÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ GvÀÛgÁ¢üPÁjAiÀiÁV §gÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ ªÀA±À ¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð

£Áå¸ÀzsÁjAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä M§â ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ, gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ¸ÀzÀj PÀÄlÄA§ªÀÅ, GvÀÛgÁ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß

ºÉÆA¢zÀÝgÉ, CAxÀ PÀÄlÄA§zÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ PÉèÃªÀÄÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ UÀªÀÄ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

25©. zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÀPÉÌ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉ®ªÀÅ EvÀgÀ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß wÃªÀiÁð¤¸À®Ä G¥À

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ CxÀªÁ WÉÆÃ¶vÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ®UÀvÁÛzÀ MAzÀÄ

zÀwÛAiÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ DqÀ½vÀzÀ »vÀzÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ, CAxÀ zÀwÛUÁV MAzÀÄ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÉÝAzÀÄ G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ £ÀA§®Ä

PÁgÀt«zÁÝUÀ, CxÀªÁ »vÁ¸ÀQÛ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ LzÀQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ E®èzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÀwÛAiÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ DqÀ½vÀzÀ »vÀzÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ, CzÀPÉÌ MAzÀÄ

AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ w½¸ÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ °TvÀ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹zÁUÀ, G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, £Áå¸ÀzsÁjAiÉÆA¢UÉ CxÀªÁ

ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÉÆA¢UÉ CxÀªÁ »vÁ¸ÀQÛ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ C¥ÉÃPÀëtÂÃAiÀÄªÉAzÀÄ CªÀjUÉ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀmÁÖzÀgÉ, CªÀgÀÄ, DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CAxÀ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ zÀwÛAiÀÄ

DqÀ½vÀPÉÌ MAzÀÄ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÀPÁÌV ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄÄ,-

(i) CAxÀ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è £ÉgÀªÁUÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV MAzÀÄ ¤PÁAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV;

(ii) CAxÀ zÀwÛUÀ¼À°è »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ CAxÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ «zsÁ£ÀPÁÌV;

(iii)

¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÁåSÁå¤¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV;

- PÉ®ªÀÅ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ zÀwÛAiÀÄ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀiÁV

®UÀwÛ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, £Áå¸ÀzsÁgÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃa¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁ®zÀ°è, zÀwÛUÉ

¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ, (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸À¯ÁVgÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ F »A¢£À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¯ÁVgÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¸À¯ÁVgÀÄªÀ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F »AzÉ ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸À¯ÁVzÀÝ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¸À¯ÁVzÀÝ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ CAxÀ gÀzÀÝwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ

ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀ£ÀÄß, G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤§ðAzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀiÁvÀæ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ CAxÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è

gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C¸ÀAUÀvÀªÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀmÁÖzÀgÉ, CªÀgÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ

990

CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ C£ÀÄgÀÆ¥ÀªÁVgÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CªÀ±ÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è, CzÀ£ÀÄß

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁ®zÀ°è, ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(6) (i) MAzÀÄ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ, C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ WÉÆÃ¶vÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀévÁÛVzÉAiÉÄÃ JA§

§UÉÎ; CxÀªÁ

(ii) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ CxÀªÁ ºÀtªÀÅ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ zÀwÛAiÀiÁVzÉAiÉÄÃ CxÀªÁ ¤¢ðµÀÖ zÀwÛAiÀiÁVzÉAiÉÄÃ JA§ §UÉÎ;

CxÀªÁ

(iii)

AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â CZÀðPÀ CxÀªÁ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£À £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ WÉÆÃ¶vÀ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð ºÀQÌ£À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ£ÉÃ CxÀªÁ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ£ÉÃ

JA§ §UÉÎ; CxÀªÁ

(iv)

AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ gÀÆrüAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

ªÀÄ£ÀßuÉ, G¥À®©ÞUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¥Àj®©ÞUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ£ÉÃ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ

CxÀªÁ WÉÆÃ¶vÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ºÁ° DZÀgÀuÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅ¢zÉ JA§ §UÉÎ; CxÀªÁ

(v)

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ zÀwÛAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀÆtðªÁV CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB zsÁ«ÄðPÀ CxÀªÁ eÁvÁåwÃvÀ

¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁÝVzÉAiÉÄÃ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðªÁV CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB zsÁ«ÄðPÀ

CxÀªÁ eÁvÀåwÃvÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÄÃ JA§ §UÉÎ,

(vi)

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB eÁvÀåwÃvÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ

¨ÉA§®ªÁV CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄzÀ

¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÁV CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB eÁvÀåwÃvÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁÝVgÀÄªÀ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄzÀ

¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÁV ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVgÀÄªÀ°è, ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¨sÁUÀ±ÀB eÁvÀåwÃvÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVgÀÄªÀ°è, CAxÀ ¸ÀéwÛ£À CxÀªÁ ºÀtzÀ JµÀÄÖ

¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß zsÀªÀiÁðxÀð GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ JA§ §UÉÎ; CxÀªÁ

(vii)

MlÄÖ MAzÀÄ ®PÀë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ DzÀgÉ ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ

ªÁ¶ðPÀ DzÁAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¢vÀÛA ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¥ÀnÖUÉ

ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ,

(viii)

C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ £ËPÀgÀ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ £ÀqÀÄ«£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «ªÁzÀzÀ §UÉÎ,

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥Àæ±Éß GzÀã«¹zÀgÉ, G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀgÀ CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß PÉÃ½zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CzÀ£ÀÄß

wÃªÀiÁð¤¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(7) G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉÃ½zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ DzÉÃ±À¢AzÀ ¨Á¢üvÀ£ÁzÀ

AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ MAzÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÁV DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ¤UÉ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(8) DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ, ¨Á¢üvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁ¢¸ÀÄªÀ EvÀgÀ ¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀgÀ CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß PÉÃ¼ÀzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, PÁ£ÀÆ¤UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV

¸ÀÆPÀÛ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

19. 26£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 26£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(1) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è “¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À CxÀªÁ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(2) (4)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(4)

M§â¤VAvÀ

ºÉZÀÄÑ

ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð

£Áå¸ÀzsÁj¬ÄAzÀ

CxÀªÁ

¸ÀA¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ

£Áå¸ÀzsÁj¬ÄAzÀ

¤ªÀð»¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV CzsÀåPÀë£À£ÀÄß ZÀÄ£Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

20. 28£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 28£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(1) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(J) “¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛUÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ

¥ÀjµÀwÛUÉ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

991

(©) “¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß” JA§ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä “¸ÀzÀ¸Àå CxÀªÁ ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð £Áå¸ÀzsÁjAiÀÄÆ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á”

JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(2) (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(J)

“¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ

¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(©) “¸À«Äw” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä CªÀÅ PÀAqÀÄ §gÀÄªÀ PÀqÉUÀ¼À¯É®è, “¸ÀzÀ¸Àå CxÀªÁ ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð £Áå¸ÀzsÁjAiÀÄÆ

M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(3) (3)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(J)

“¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ

¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(©) “¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä, “¸ÀzÀ¸Àå CxÀªÁ ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð £Áå¸ÀzsÁjAiÀÄÆ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀÄ” JA§

¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(4) (4)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:-

21.

29£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 29£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(J)

“¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ CxÀªÁ f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ” JA§

¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(©) F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ CxÀªÁ f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, °TvÀzÀ°è PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÁR°¹, DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, ¸ÀzÀj

CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, MAzÀÄ ¸À®PÉÌ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ ºÉaÑ£À CªÀ¢üUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. DzÁUÀÆå, ¸ÀzÀj CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ MmÁÖgÉ MAzÀÄ

ªÀµÀðªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.”

22. 30£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 30£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è “¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ

“gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

23. 31£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 31£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“31. C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¨sÀÆ«Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀéwÛ£À ¸À«ÄÃPÉë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÀluÉ.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ,

gÁdåzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À J®è ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À«ÄÃPÉë ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV M§â zÀwÛ ¸À«ÄÃPÁë C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CªÀ±ÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ zÀwÛ ¸À«ÄÃPÁë C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) J®è ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ zÀwÛ ¸À«ÄÃPÁë C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÀwÛ ¸À«ÄÃPÁë C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ

CrAiÀÄ°è vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) zÀwÛ ¸À«ÄÃPÁë C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, vÁ£ÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ

C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀéwÛUÉ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¨sÁUÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ

ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(J) C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀéwÛ£À ¸ÀªÉð £ÀA§gï, «¹ÛÃtð, ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ;

(©) ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ«£ÉÆA¢UÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ ¸ÀéwÛ£À ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀtð£É;

(¹) C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀéwÛ¤AzÀ §AzÀ DzÁAiÀÄ;

(r) ¸ÀéwÛUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.

(4) zÀwÛ ¸À«ÄÃPÁë C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «ªÁzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£À

«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, ¹«¯ï ¥ÀæQæAiÀiÁ ¸ÀA»vÉ, 1908gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¹«¯ï £ÁåAiÀÄ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¤»vÀªÁVgÀÄªÀAxÀªÉÃ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(J)

¸ÁQëzÁgÀ£À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ï ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjÃQë¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(©)

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃd£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ï ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

992

(¹)

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀZÉÃj¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ zÁR¯ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV

PÉÆÃgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(r)

AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ¸ÁQëzÁgÀgÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÁV PÀ«ÄÃµÀ£ÀÄßUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(E) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ vÀ¤SÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(J¥sï) ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.

(5) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ CAxÀ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄÄ £ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÁUÀ, MAzÀÄ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀévÁÛVzÉAiÉÄÃ CxÀªÁ

C®èªÉÃ JA§ §UÉÎ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «ªÁzÀªÀÅ vÀ¯ÉzÉÆÃjzÀgÉ, »vÁ¸ÀQÛ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀgÀ£ÀÄß «ZÁgÀuÉ £ÀqÉ¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ CzÀ£ÀÄß

wÃªÀiÁð¤¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, MAzÀÄ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¸ÀéwÛ£À §UÉÎ JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ CxÀªÁ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄzÀ ¸À«ÄÃPÉë ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀAvÉ zÀwÛ ¸À«ÄÃPÁë C¢üPÁjUÉ

¤zÉÃð±À£À ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ¸ÀéwÛ£À ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¸À«ÄÃPÉë ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ, CªÀ£ÀÄ, (2)jAzÀ (5)gÀªÀgÉV£À G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ

¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(7) (3)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CxÀªÁ (6)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ,

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2011gÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ D

ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀqÀÄªÀAxÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀUÀ¼ÀAzÀÄ, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀ, J®è

C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(8) (7)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CAxÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¨sÀÆ«ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,

PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, SÁ° ¤ªÉÃ±À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, gÀZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, a£Àß, ¨É½îAiÀÄAxÀ ¨É¯É ¨Á¼ÀÄªÀ ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÄÆwðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁvÉæUÀ¼ÀÄ, CªÀÄÆ®å ºÀgÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,

¥ÁæZÀå ªÀÄºÀvÀézÀ ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀtðavÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¯ÉÆÃºÀ, vÁ¼ÉUÀjUÀ¼À ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ZÀgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ZÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¹ÜgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À MAzÀÄ jf¸ÀÖgÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(9) CAxÀ jf¸ÀÖgÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«Äw CxÀªÁ £Áå¸ÀzsÁj CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÁðºÀPÀ

C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðªÀÅ jf¸ÀÖj£À°è£À £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV jf¸ÀÖj£À°è ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ

§zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¯ÉÆÃ¦¸ÀÄªÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉÆÃj¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀvÁå¦¸À¯ÁzÀ «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÉ

¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(10) ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, jf¸ÀÖgÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀvÁå¥À£É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀvÁå¥À£É ªÀiÁr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ°è ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀlÄÖ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ

vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ CzÀPÉÌ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(11) C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÀÝ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjgÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¹ÜgÀ ¸ÀéwÛ£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

ªÀiÁgÁl, UÉÃtÂ, zÁ£À, CqÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥ÀgÀ¨sÁgÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ

¨sÀÆ«ÄUÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀéwÛUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ CAxÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ® »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸ÀÄªÀÅzÉAzÀÄ vÁvÀàAiÀÄðªÁUÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁAiÀÄðªÀÅ,

CAxÀ ¥ÀgÀ¨sÁgÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ CvÀÄåvÀÛªÀÄ »vÁ¸ÀQÛ¬ÄAzÀ DVgÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ 62£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è

ªÀÄAdÆgÁVgÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, CzÀÄ CPÀÈvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÀÆ£ÀåªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(12) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ a£ÀßzÀ, ¨É½îAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ©½AiÀÄ ¯ÉÆÃºÀzÀ ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÄÆwðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁvÉæUÀ¼ÀÄ, CªÀÄÆ®å ºÀgÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁæZÀå

ªÀÄºÀvÀézÀ ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀtðavÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀ°è£À ªÉÄÃ¯É, ¯ÉÆÃºÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁ¼É UÀjUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ±Á¸À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀ ¥ÁæaÃ£À

zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ZÀgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß DzsÀj¹, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C£ÀÄªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉ,

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ jÃwAiÀÄ°è «¯É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.’’

24. 33£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 33£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“33. C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¥ÀgÀªÁV zÁªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.- AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ°è zÁªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ

C¦Ã®£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÁVgÀÄªÁUÀ, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«Äw¬ÄAzÀ

AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁV ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀ£ÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ

£ÁåAiÀiÁªÁ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉÃ«Ä¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ zÁªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ zÁªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀ®Ä «¥sÀ®ªÁzÀgÉ, ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ

¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ CzÀ£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

993

25. 35£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 35£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“35. C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À C£ÀéAiÀÄ.- (1) 41£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ VIII £ÉÃ CzsÁåAiÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÆ, zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ªÀUÀðªÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¦¹zÀ, ¸ÀAWÀn¹zÀ, £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ

¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÉ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

(2) VII£ÉÃ CzsÁåAiÀÄzÀ°è M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÆ, MAzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ MlÄÖ ªÁ¶ðPÀ DzÁAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß

ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.”

26. 36£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 36£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(i)

(1)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°, “¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ¤UÉ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(ii) (2)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è£À (¹) RAqÀzÀ°è, (vi)£ÉÃ G¥À-RAqÀzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ,-

“(vii) C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ.

(viii) C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÀUÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîzÉ, zsÁ«ÄðPÀ, zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ, ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ, zsÁ«ÄðPÀ

¥ÀæªÀZÀ£ÀUÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁV ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ zsÀªÀÄð ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÁA¸ÀÌøwPÀ

ªÀiË®åzÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ EvÀgÉ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÉ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¤¢üAiÀÄ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ

GzÉÝÃ±ÀzÀ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄÄ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¤¢üAiÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ ºÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.”

(iii) (3)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ,-

“(3) 17£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è G¥À§A¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¤¢üUÉ ªÀAwUÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÁÌV.”

(iv) (4)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ,-

(J) (i)£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ°è “MAzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “LzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(©) (ii)£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ°è, “MAzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃjzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀzÀ” ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “LzÀÄ

®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃjzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀzÀ” ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(¹) (iii)£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ°è, “ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

27. 37£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 37£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, F

ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ CxÀªÁ WÉÆÃ¶vÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÁdå ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃ¢ü¹zÀ°è

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAUÀæ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.”

28. 53£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 53£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,

JAzÀgÉ.-

“53. zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ.- (1) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 23£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆa¹zÀ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ £Áå¸ÀzsÁj, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ »AzÀÆ

zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2011gÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ vÉÆA§vÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ,

zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ AiÀiÁgÀ C¢üPÁgÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉÆÃ CAxÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÁV CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÁR°¹, CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À®Ä ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸À°è¹zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ CfðAiÀÄÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ EwºÁ¸À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÆ®, EzÀgÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À ºÁUÀÆ ®PÀëtUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è.

(ii)

¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ, »A¢£À ºÁUÀÆ FV£À £Áå¸ÀzsÁjUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ.

(iii)

¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ zÀwÛUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ DqÀ½vÀzÀ AiÉÆÃd£É, ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼À rQæ

CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ zÁR¯É.

994

(iv)

CAzÁdÄ ªÀiË®åzÉÆA¢UÉ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ D¨sÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ, a£Àß, ¨É½î, CªÀÄÆ®å ºÀgÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁvÉæUÀ¼ÀÄ,

¥ÁvÉæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ZÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹ÜgÀ D¹ÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀzÀævÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ EªÀÅUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ

DzÁAiÀÄzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.

(3) CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É, ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ, vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrzÀ

vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É, CzÀgÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß

ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ vÁ£ÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄªÁV vÁ£ÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ, CfðAiÀÄ°è

MzÀV¹zÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) (3)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ

zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ ªÀiÁrzÀ J¯Áè ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À

jf¸ÀÖçj£À°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ¥Àæw ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ jf¸ÀÖj£À°è ªÀiÁrzÀ £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ¼À MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ

ºÁUÀÆ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ zÀwÛAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â £Áå¸ÀzsÁj CxÀªÁ EvÀgÉ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÉ

CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À®Ä «¥sÀ®£ÁzÀ°è, ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ, ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ CAxÀ £Áå¸ÀzsÁj

CxÀªÁ D¸ÀQÛ¬ÄgÀÄªÀ EvÀgÉ ªÀåQÛUÉ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ CAxÀ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À®Ä CªÀ£ÀÄ

«¥sÀ®£ÁzÀ°è, ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸Àj¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ

ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÁV ªÀiÁrzÀ RZÀð£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¤¢üUÀ½AzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

29. 63£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 63£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, (1)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è “¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ

CxÀªÁ G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ¥ÀævÀåAiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ, CªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ §gÀÄªÀ PÀqÉUÀ¼À¯Éè®è “ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«Äw CxÀªÁ

PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ¢üPÁj” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

30. 63J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 63£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“63J. gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛUÉ C¦Ã®Ä ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞzÀ C¦Ã®Ä.- (1) gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ vÀ£Àß

ªÀÄÆ® C¢üPÁgÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉÃ±À¢AzÀ ¨Á¢üvÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄRå PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¥Àæ±ÉßAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É

GZÀÑ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄPÉÌ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ½AzÀ ¨Á¢üvÀ£ÁzÀ

AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛUÉ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. gÁdå

zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ J¯Áè ¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀjUÉ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ºÁUÀÆ G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É

PÁ£ÀÆ¤UÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

63©. ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÀªÀ¯ÉÆÃPÀ£À.- gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀjvÀ£À, PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄävÀvÉ

CxÀªÁ OavÀåzÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀévÀB ªÀÄ£ÀzÀlÄÖ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ

ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀj¹PÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ »vÁ¸ÀQÛ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ

CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉÃ½PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, CzÀgÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß

ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.”

31. 66£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 66£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, “F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ° «ZÁgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

£ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÁUÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, “gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

32. 69J, 69©, 69¹ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 69r ºÉÆ¸À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 69£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, F

ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“69J. ºÀÄArAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ EvÀgÀ DzÁAiÀÄzÀ°è ¥Á®£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ gÀzÀÞw.- AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ,

£ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtzÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ wÃ¥ÀÄð, rQæ CxÀªÁ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ AiÉÆÃd£É, gÀÆrü,

DZÀgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ M¥ÀàAzÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÉÊ¦rAiÀÄ°è, CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥ÀvÀæ,

¸À£ÀßzÀÄ, DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ CxÀªÁ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ zÀwÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁzÀÄzÀÄ K£ÉÃ

M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, ºÀÄArAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ PÁtÂPÉAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ EvÀgÀ DzÁAiÀÄzÀ°è CZÀðPÀ CxÀªÁ «ÄgÁ¹zÀgï CxÀªÁ

ªÀÄÄeÁªÀgÀ£ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â £Áå¸ÀzsÁjUÉ, zsÀªÀÄðzÀ²ðUÉ, zsÀªÀÄðPÀvÀð¤UÉ, ªÀÄÄvÀªÀ°èUÉ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀPÀ¤UÉ CxÀªÁ

£ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2011gÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀAzÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ

ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁVzÀÝ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ¤ÃrzÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀÄªÀÄw¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥Á°£À°è ¸ÉÃªÁgÀÄ¸ÀÄªÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ

vÀmÉÖPÁ¸À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ ¥Á®Ä EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

995

69©. C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ WÉÆÃ¶vÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¥ÀgÀªÁV ¤¢ü ¸ÀAUÀæ»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ ¥ÀæwµÉÃzsÀ.- (1) AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÉÃªÁ ¸À«Äw CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀªÁVgÀ° CxÀªÁ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀªÁV®è¢gÀ°,

¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ CzÀÄ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¥ÀqÉzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ WÉÆÃ¶vÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ zÉÃtÂUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀæ»¸À®Ä ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ CxÀªÁ WÉÆÃ¶vÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ, ºÉ¸Àj£À°è C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ ¤¢ü ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀÄ

§UÉÎ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ¨sÀPÀÛ¤AzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjAzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ zÀÆj£À ªÉÄÃ¯É, 50£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

ªÀÄÄlÄÖUÉÆÃ®Ä DzÉÃ±ÀªÀÇ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ, DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¯ÉPÀÌPÉÌ CAxÀ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß dªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä

¸ÀPÀëªÀÄªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

69¹. ªÉZÀÑzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀPÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- (1) C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ,

¢vÀÛA C£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è£À ªÉZÀÑzÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À

(wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2011gÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÁV ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæZÀ°vÀ«gÀÄªÀ gÀÆrü,

¥ÀzÀÞw, DZÀgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ «¢üUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ, CAxÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ««zsÀ «¤AiÉÆÃUÀUÀ½UÉ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ°gÀÄªÀ

ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, CAxÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É, D ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀzÀ ¸ÀjvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀévÀB ªÀÄ£ÀzÀlÄÖ

ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, CzÀPÉÌ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀÄ ºÉaÑ£À ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ ¨ÉÃPÁVzÀÝgÉ, CzÀ£ÀÄß

PÉÆÃj D ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀªÀ£ÀÄß CAxÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwUÉ »A¢gÀÄV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ

vÀÈ¦ÛPÀgÀªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ PÉÆÃgÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ D ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ DzÁAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀ®A©¹ vÁ£ÀÄ

¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¤§ðAzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¢ü¹ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

69r. ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ²®à ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ gÀZÀ£É.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, gÁdåPÁÌV, F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀ ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ²®à

¸À«Äw JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄ¯ÁUÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀÆ¥ÀjAmÉArAUï EAf¤AiÀÄgï ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ²®à ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ

CzsÀåPÀë£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(ii)

²®àPÀ¯Á ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(iii)

gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÀ M§â ¸ÀÜ¥Àw

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(iv) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÀ M§â DUÀªÀÄ vÀdÕ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(v)

gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÀ M§â ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ vÀdÕ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(2) CzsÀåPÀëgÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ²®à ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3)

ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ²®à

¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ

ªÀAiÀÄ¸ÀÄì,

CºÀðvÉ

ºÁUÀÆ

CzÀgÀ

C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ

¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

33. 71£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 71£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è “DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ, G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CxÀªÁ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ

“gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ CxÀªÁ f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ CxÀªÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CxÀªÁ G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CxÀªÁ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

34. 72£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 72£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, “GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÇ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ” JA§

¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä “¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¢gÀÄªÀ°è” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

35. 73£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 73£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è “DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CxÀªÁ G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ

“gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À CxÀªÁ f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

36. 76£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 76£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, (n) RAqÀPÉÌ F

ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(n)

C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ, C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¸ÀéwÛ£À ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀPÀëuÉ, C©üªÀÈ¢Þ;

(AiÀÄÄ) zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£À AiÀÄPÀëUÁ£À ªÉÄÃ¼ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀ ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÁvÉæ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄÄr, UÉÆ§âgÀ, CAUÀrUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀÄªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ ««zsÀ ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀgÁdÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

996

(«)

zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À ¤ªÀiÁðt, £À«ÃPÀgÀt, zÀÄgÀ¹Û ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¤ªÀiÁðtPÁÌV C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ¤ÃqÀ®Ä gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ

ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ ²®à ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ gÀZÀ£É;

(qÀ§Æèöå) ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ

(JPïì) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄ.”

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1997£ÀÄß jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå:

3440/2005gÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ vÀ½î ºÁQvÀÄ. ¹«¯ï C¦Ã®Ä ¸ÀASÉå: 5924/2008gÀ°è ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ

£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ, GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ wÃ¦ð£À PÁAiÀiÁðZÀgÀuÉUÉ vÀqÉ ¤ÃrvÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 25£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃrvÀÄ.

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, wÃ¦ð£À vÉÆqÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ªÁzÁA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ªÀgÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV MAzÀÄ G£ÀßvÀ ªÀÄlÖzÀ

¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¹vÀÄ. G£ÀßvÀ ªÀÄlÖzÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹vÀÄ. G£ÀßvÀ ªÀÄlÖzÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ

£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1997£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À¯ÁVzÉ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(1) ªÀÄoÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄoÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅ CªÀgÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ, ªÀÄoÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

ªÀÄoÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÁå¦Û¬ÄAzÀ ºÉÆgÀVqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.

(2) zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À GvÀÛªÀÄ DqÀ½vÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÁV zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃrPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

EvÀåxÀð ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ°è gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀgÀµÀvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ f¯Áè ªÀÄlÖzÀ°è f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ

¥ÀjµÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

(3) £Áå¸ÀzsÁjUÀ¼À ªÀA±À ¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAgÀQë¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð £Áå¸ÀzsÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ CAxÀ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À

DqÀ½v ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

(4) CZÀðPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£À £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAgÀQë¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄävÀ

ªÁgÀ¸ÀÄzÁgÀgÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉAiÀÄ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

(5) SÁ¸ÀV zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÁV G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

(6) zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ ºÀÄAr ºÀtzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ EvÀgÀ DzÁAiÀÄzÀ°è ¥Á®Ä ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¤µÉÃ¢ü¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

(7) SÁ¸ÀV ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAWÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjAzÀ ¤¢ü ¸ÀAUÀæ»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¤µÉÃ¢ü¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

(8) zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ½UÉ gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ ²®à ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

(9) MvÀÄÛªÀjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ¦à¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÉÃ±À£À ¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß ªÉÆÃftÂ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è

MAzÀÄ ªÉÆÃftÂ «¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

(10) zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ DqÀ½vÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÁV CªÀ±ÀåªÁzÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ PÀÄjvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À

RAqÀ 9: 9£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ (ii)£ÉÃ G¥À-RAqÀªÀÅ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸À®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¸À¯ÁzÀ 12£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀt zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

CªÀÅUÀ¼À DzÁAiÀÄzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É JgÀqÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼ÁV ªÀVðÃPÀj¸À®Ä ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À®Ä gÁdå

¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 12: ¸ÉÃj¸À®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¸À¯ÁzÀ 20£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À-RAqÀªÀÅ, ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À°è ºÁdgÁUÀÄªÀAxÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À®Ä gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄxÀðUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß

¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 13: ¸ÉÃj¸À®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¸À¯ÁzÀ 21£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀÅ,

(i) ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄzsÀåAvÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ

997

(ii) gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ G¥ÀzÉÃ±À£À

±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À®Ä,

gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 16:

¸ÉÃj¸À®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¸À¯ÁzÀ 24-J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (3)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀÅ, C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÁAiÀÄð

¤ªÀðºÀuÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä DvÀ£À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄxÀðUÉÆ½¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß

¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 23:

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸À®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¹zÀ 31£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (7)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀÅ, F wzÀÄÝ¥Àr C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀÅ DgÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ

¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ J¯Áè C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀéwÛ£À ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß

¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

qÁ. «.J¸ï. DZÁAiÀÄð

G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët, AiÉÆÃd£É, ¸ÁATåPÀ, ªÀÄÄdgÁ¬Ä,

ªÀiÁ»w vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÉÊ«PÀ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

«. ²æÃ±ï

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ

DyðPÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1997gÀ (2001gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 33) GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ

xx xx

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ, ªÁå¦Û, ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀéAiÀÄ.Š (1)

Xx xx xx

4) EzÀÄ.Š

i) MAzÀÄ ªÀÄoÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ MAzÀÄ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀPÉÌ;

ii) MAzÀÄ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀAUÀqÀªÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¦¹gÀÄªÀ, ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜUÉÆ½¹gÀÄªÀ, £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

»AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ CxÀªÁ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÉ,

Š C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

xx xx

2. ¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀÅ C£ÀåxÁ CUÀvÀå ¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ,Š

1) ``¸À®ºÁ ¸À«Äw'' JAzÀgÉ 20£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀavÀªÁzÀ ¸À«Äw;

xx xx

5) ``zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛ'' JAzÀgÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV EgÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ zÀwÛ

©qÀ¯ÁzÀ J®è ¸ÀévÀÛÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ. DzÀgÉ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À®èzÀ, EvÀgÀ

GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ¸ÁÜ¦vÀªÁzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸À¯ÁUÀzÀ C«¨sÁdå CAUÀªÁVgÀÄªÀAxÀ

zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅ¢®è;

998

«ªÀgÀuÉ.Š F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¤AvÀÄ

ºÉÆÃVzÀÝgÀÆ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ºÁUÉ §¼À¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¤AvÀÄ ºÉÆÃVzÀÝgÀÆ CxÀªÁ zÀwÛAiÀÄ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼À

£ÉgÀªÉÃjPÉAiÀÄÄ ¤AvÀÄ ºÉÆÃVzÀÝgÀÆ, MAzÀÄ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¥ÉÇÃµÀuÉ CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÁV ¤ÃrzÀ CxÀªÁ

zÀwÛ©lÖ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ¤ÃrzÀ, zÀwÛ ©lÖ CxÀªÁ ºÀPÀÄÌ JA§AvÉ §¼À¹PÉÆAqÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß F

¥Àj¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ CxÀð ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛ JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

6) ``zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ'' JAzÀgÉ, zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV gÀavÀªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀð»¸À¯ÁzÀ, ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ C¹ÛvÀé

ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÁÜ¥À£É, GzÀåªÀÄ, ¸ÀAWÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ ¤¢ðµÀÖ zÀwÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ; DzÀgÉ

J) ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ DzÁAiÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀvÀézÀ ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ, ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð £Áå¸ÀzsÁjAiÀÄÄ

¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

©) zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À£Àß®èzÉ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸À¯ÁUÀzÀ

C«¨sÁdå CAUÀªÁVgÀÄªÀAxÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

Š M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅ¢®è;

xx xx

10) ``¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¸ÀAUÀæºÀt ¤¢ü'' JAzÀgÉ 17£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¦¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤¢ü;

xx xx

12) ``WÉÆÃ¶vÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ'' JAzÀgÉ 42£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è WÉÆÃ¶vÀªÁzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ;

xx xx

14) ``PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ¢üPÁj'' JAzÀgÉ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À §AzsÀUÀ¼ÀrAiÀÄ°è ºÁUÉAzÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ M§â C¢üPÁj;

15) ``ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀPÀ'' ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ``ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð £Áå¸ÀzsÁj''”JAzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ

CxÀªÁ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ£ÀÄ «¢ü¹zÀ GvÀÛgÁ¢üPÁgÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄPÀÌ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ zÀwÛUÉ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀ

DZÀgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀzÀÞwUÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ GvÀÛgÁ¢üPÁgÀzÀ PÁ£ÀÆ¤UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV

AiÀiÁjUÉ D ¥ÀzÀzÀ GvÀÛgÁ¢üPÁj ¥Áæ¥ÀÛªÁUÀÄªÀÅzÉÆÃ D ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £Áå¸ÀzsÁj;

16) ``»AzÀÆ'' J£ÀÄßªÀÅzÀgÀ°è M§â ¨ËzÀÞ, eÉÊ£À CxÀªÁ ¹RÍ£ÀÄ ¸ÉÃgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

17) ``»AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ'' JAzÀgÉ MAzÀÄ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£À CxÀªÁ ¤¢ðµÀÖ zÀwÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ MAzÀÄ §øAzÁªÀ£À, ¸ÀªÀiÁ¢ü,

UÀ¢ÝUÉ, ªÀÄA¢gÀ, UÀÄr, CxÀªÁ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ¸ÁÜ¦¸À¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀð»¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß

M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ;

xx xx

27)

``zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£À'' JAzÀgÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉ¸Àj¤AzÀ ¥ÀjavÀ«gÀÄªÀ, ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ C¹ÛvÀé ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ, MAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ

zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀÇeÁ¸ÀÜ¼ÀªÀ£ÁßV §¼À¸À¯ÁUÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ »AzÀÆ ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀUÀðPÁÌV CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀPÁÌV

¸ÀªÀÄ¦ð¸À¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ºÀPÀÄÌ JA§AvÉ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀÇeÁ¸ÀÜ¼ÀªÁV §¼À¸ÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀÜ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ ªÀÄA¢gÀ, ¸ÀªÀiÁ¢ü,

§øAzÁªÀ£À, UÀ¢ÝUÉ, UÀÄr, G¥ÀzÉÃªÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, GvÀìªÀ ªÀÄAl¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀ¯ÁåtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀ ®UÀvÁÛzÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤«ÄðwUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ. DzÀgÉ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ®èzÉ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸À¯ÁUÀzÀ

C«¨sÁdå CAUÀªÁzÀAxÀ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅ¢®è.

xx xx

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ.Š (1) Xx

xx xx

2) DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ KPÀªÀiÁvÀæ ¤UÀªÀÄªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á±ÀévÀ GvÀÛgÁ¢üPÁgÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÆºÀgÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¤UÀªÀÄzÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è zÁªÉ ºÀÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁªÉUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

xx xx

999

4. G¥ÀŠDAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.Š (1) ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ gÁdå

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ``J'' ªÀUÀðzÀ »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄzÀ®èzÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ M§â C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ f¯ÉèUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

»AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£À£ÁßV £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ

G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ CªÀ£À C¢üPÁgÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ J®è »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è F

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå C¢üÃPÀëuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ``J'' ªÀUÀðzÀ QjAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ zÀeÉðUÉ PÀrªÉÄ¬Ä®èzÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ M§â C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À vÀ£Àß PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ

zÀwÛUÀ¼À G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ¤UÉ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ

CxÀªÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£À C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ CªÀ¤UÉ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃf¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ

CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À®Ä f¯ÉèAiÀÄ MAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£À£ÁßV £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

xx xx

9. CZÀðPÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw.Š (1) C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ¥Àæw

zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀPÉÌ, M§âgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ CZÀðPÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÃ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

2) M§âjVAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ d£À CZÀðPÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ°è, CªÀgÀ ¥ÉÊQ »jAiÀÄ£ÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À CZÀðPÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

CZÀðPÀgÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À CZÀðPÀgÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀªÁVzÀÝ°è CªÀgÀÄ, DqÀ½vÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3) zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀPÉÌ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ CZÀðPÀgÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ, zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À ¥Àæw ªÀUÀðPÉÌ MAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀiÁzÀjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¤PÀl ¥ÀÇªÀðzÀ°è zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°è

DZÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ°èzÀÝ ¥ÀzÀÞwUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

10. CZÀðPÀgÀ «zÁåºÀðvÉ.Š (1) AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ªÀÄ£ÀßuÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ ¥ÁoÀ±Á¯É¬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ gÁdå

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ¬ÄAzÀ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ

¥ÀgÀA¥ÀgÉAiÀÄ DUÀªÀÄzÀ°è PÀ¤µÀÖ ¥ÀPÀë ¸Ànð¦üPÉÃmï PÉÆÃ¸ïð£À°è (ªÁgÀ) GwÛÃtð£ÁVzÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ CxÀªÁ zÉÃªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀgÀA¥ÀgÉAiÀÄ°è

PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀPÀë ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À PÁ® CZÀðPÀ£ÁV ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹zÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ CªÀ£À£ÀÄß CZÀðPÀ£À£ÁßV £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

2) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°è F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ

«zÁåºÀðvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀzÉ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â CZÀðPÀ£ÀÄ £À®ªÀvÀÄÛ ªÀµÀð ªÀAiÀÄ¸Àì£ÀÄß vÀ®Ä¦zÀgÉ CªÀ£À£ÀÄß

C£ÀºÀðUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

3) «±ÉÃµÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°è ¥ÀÇeÉ ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ DUÀ«ÄPÀ CxÀªÁ

vÀAwæAiÀÄÄ,

DqÀ½vÀ

¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ

¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ

¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß

ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½AzÀ ¥Àj¥Á°vÀ£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¥ÁgÀA¥ÀjPÀ ²PÀët ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌ øvÀ ¥ÁoÀ±Á¯ÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À DUÀªÀÄ

¥Àæ«Ãt PÉÆÃ¸ïð£À°è GwÛÃtð£ÁVzÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ DUÀ«ÄPÀ CxÀªÁ vÀAwæAiÀiÁV ¥ÀÇeÉ £ÀqÉ¸À®Ä F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ

£ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

xx xx

12. CZÀðPÀgÀ G¥À®©ÞUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉÃªÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CZÀðPÀgÀ G¥À®©ÞUÀ¼À£ÀÄß,

PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ªÉÃ¼É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAvÀætUÉÆ½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. CAxÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÆåÃUÀ¢AzÀ

vÉUÉzÀÄºÁPÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, gÀeÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ªÉÃ¼É, ¸ÀgÀ¢ ªÉÄÃ¯É PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ¸ÉÃªÁAvÀ C£ÀÄPÀÆ®UÀ¼ÀÄ, zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄzÀ

§UÉÎ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

2) CZÀðPÀjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ G¥À®©ÞUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ DzÁAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß

¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É JgÀqÀÄ

CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À£ÁßV «AUÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

3) J®è ªÀUÀðzÀ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À CZÀðPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ G¥À®©ÞUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀÄªÁUÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F

ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ.Š

1000

i) ¥ÀÇeÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ¨sÀPÀÛgÀÄ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ vÀmÉÖPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ PÁtÂPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¤AiÉÆÃV¸À®Ä

CZÀðPÀjUÉ EgÀÄªÀ ºÀPÀÄÌ;

ii) zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À°è ¸À°è¸À¯ÁUÀÄªÀ ««zsÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ½UÁV ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À ±ÉÃPÀqÁªÁgÁV

CZÀðPÀgÀÄ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ;

iii) GzÉÆåÃUÀzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CZÀðPÀgÀÄ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÁzÀ EvÀgÀ G¥ÀªÀøwÛ;

iv) ¢£À¤vÀå ¥ÀÇeÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉgÉ¢qÀ®Ä ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ ¸À«Äw CxÀªÁ

gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄªÉÃ£ÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ CzÀÄ;

v) CZÀðPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¤ªÁ¸À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ fÃªÀ£ÉÆÃ¥ÁAiÀÄPÁÌV ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ªÀ¸Àw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛgÀÆ¥ÀzÀ EvÀgÀ

¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ.

4) ºÁUÉ ¤zsÀðj¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ, zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ ªÀUÀðªÀ£ÀÄß zÀø¶ÖAiÀÄ°èlÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ, ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ

PÀ¤µÀÖ zÀgÀPÉÌ PÀrªÉÄ E®èzÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀjµÀÖ zÀgÀPÉÌ ºÉaÑ®èzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

«ªÀgÀuÉ.Š F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ``CZÀðPÀ'' JA§ ¥ÀzÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ DUÀ«ÄPÀ, vÀAwæ

CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À CZÀðPÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÉÃgÀÄvÁÛ£É.

xx xx

17. ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¸ÀAUÀæºÀt ¤¢üAiÀÄ ¸Àød£É.Š DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ½AzÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¸ÀAUÀæºÀt ¤¢ü JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄ¯ÁUÀÄªÀ

MAzÀÄ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Àøf¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄävÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

J) C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä MlÄÖ ªÁ¶ðPÀ DzÁAiÀÄzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ LzÀgÀAvÉ ¤ÃrzÀ ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, DzÀgÉ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä F

ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ¼É¢gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

i) §AqÀªÁ¼ÀPÉÌ ªÀAwUÉ JA§AvÉ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ PÉÆqÀÄUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.

ii) ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ MqÀªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ZÀgÀ CxÀªÁ ¹ÜgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÀiÁgÁl¢AzÀ §AzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛ.

iii) ¸ÉÃªÉ CxÀªÁ zsÀªÀÄð PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¹zÁUÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ zsÀªÀÄð PÁAiÀÄðUÀ½UÁV ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛ.

©)

gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.

xx xx

19. ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¸ÀAUÀæºÀt ¤¢üAiÀÄ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ.Š (1) DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¸ÀAUÀæºÀt ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß E°è ºÉÃ½gÀÄªÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ,

F ªÀÄÄA¢£À GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ JAzÀgÉ.Š

J) §qÀvÀ£ÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ CUÀvÀå ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ ¤ÃrPÉ;

©) »AzÀÆ zsÀªÀÄðPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ ¤ÃrPÉ;

¹) ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¹zÁÞAvÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀæZÁgÀ;

r) ªÉÃzÀ¥ÁoÀ±Á¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, DUÀªÀÄ ¥ÁoÀ±Á¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CZÀðPÀjUÉ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV ºÁUÀÆ D GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ¥ÁæaÃ£À

§gÀºÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ¨sÁµÉUÀ¼À CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV ±Á¯ÉUÀ¼À ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ºÁUÀÆ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;

E) »AzÀÆ zsÀªÀÄð, vÀvÀé±Á¸ÀÛæ CxÀªÁ ±Á¸ÀÛæUÀ¼À CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À CxÀªÁ »AzÀÆ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£À ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ²®àzÀ°è ²PÀët ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±À

ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄ, PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;

J¥sï) »AzÀÆ zsÀªÀÄðzÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁUÀÄªÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;

f) zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£À PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ²®àPÉÌ GvÉÛÃd£À.

ºÉZï) C£ÁxÀ »AzÀÆ ªÀÄPÀÌ½UÁV C£ÁxÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;

L) PÀÄµÀ×gÉÆÃUÀ ºÁUÀÆ ªÁ¹AiÀiÁUÀzÀ EvÀgÉ gÉÆÃUÀUÀ½AzÀ §¼À®ÄwÛgÀÄªÀ d£ÀjUÁV D±ÀæAiÀÄ vÁtUÀ¼À ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ºÁUÀÆ

¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;

eÉ) ¤UÀðwPÀ, C¸ÁºÀAiÀÄPÀ ºÁUÀÆ zÉÊ»PÀªÁV C¸ÀªÀÄxÀðgÁzÀ d£ÀjUÁV D±ÀæAiÀÄ zsÁªÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ºÁUÀÆ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;

1001

PÉ) AiÀiÁwæPÀgÀ C£ÀÄPÀÆ®PÁÌV D¸ÀàvÉæUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ OµÀzsÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ºÁUÀÆ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;

J¯ï) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ CxÀªÁ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ GzÉÝÃ±À;

2) ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¸ÀAUÀæºÀt ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

i) AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀAwUÉ CxÀªÁ PÉÆqÀÄUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß zÁ¤AiÀÄÄ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ GzÉÝÃ±À

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EzÀÝgÉ, CzÀgÀ ºÉÆgÀvÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV §¼À¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

ii) MAzÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀæzÁAiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¨sÁUÀzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ¤ÃrzÀ ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

PÉÆqÀÄUÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß D ¤¢ðµÀÖ ªÀUÀð, ¸ÀA¥ÀæzÁAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀzÀ C£ÀÄPÀÆ®PÁÌV ªÀiÁvÀæªÉÃ §¼À¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3) DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ, ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ, ªÁ¶ðPÀ MlÄÖ DzÁAiÀÄªÀÅ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½VAvÀ

ºÉaÑ®èzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CzÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÄ¹ÜwAiÀÄ°è

Ej¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV CzÀQÌAvÀ zÉÆqÀØ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛAiÀÄÄ zÀvÀÄÛ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä

C£ÀÄªÀÄw¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄävÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

20. ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ gÀZÀ£É.Š (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåPÁÌV F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«Äw

JA§ ºÉ¸Àj£À MAzÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ JAzÀgÉ.Š

J) zÀwÛUÀ¼À E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ªÀÄAwæUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ CzsÀåPÀëgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

©) DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄªÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

¹) ªÉÊ¢PÀ ºÁUÀÆ ªÉÊ¢PÀªÀ®èzÀ F JgÀqÀÆ »AzÀÆ «ZÁgÀ zsÁgÉUÀ¼À ««zsÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ªÀÄÄRAqÀgÀ ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ

MA¨sÀvÀÛPÉÌ «ÄÃgÀzÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß C¢üPÁgÉÃvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÁßV ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉðÃ²¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, EªÀgÀ ¥ÉÊQ PÀ¤µÀÖ ¥ÀPÀë M§âgÀÄ ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw

CxÀªÁ ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀªÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E§âgÀÄ ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2) C¢üPÁgÉÃvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ, ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ

¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

21. ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ C£ÀºÀðvÉ.Š M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,

J) ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀgÀ£ÁVgÀ¢zÀÝgÉ,

©) CªÀ£ÀÄ E¥ÀàvÉÛ ÊzÀÄ ªÀµÀð ªÀAiÀÄ¹ì£ÀªÀ£ÁVgÀ¢zÀÝgÉ;

¹) CªÀ£ÀÄ C«ªÀÄÄPÀÛ ¢ªÁ½zÁgÀ£ÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ WÉÆÃ¶¸À¯ÁVzÀÝgÉ;

r) CªÀ£ÀÄ C¸Àé¸ÀÜavÀÛ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ CªÀ£ÀÄ CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä C¸ÀªÀÄxÀð£ÁUÀÄªÀAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀ £ÀÆå£ÀvÉ CxÀªÁ zË§ð®å¢AzÀ §¼À®ÄwÛzÀÝgÉ;

E) £ÉÊwPÀ CzsÀB¥ÀvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV Qæ«Ä£À¯ï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ zÉÆÃµÀ¹¢ÞAiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ ²Që¸À®ànÖzÀÝgÉ,

CAvÀºÀ ²PÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¥ÀAiÀiÁðUÉÆ½¹gÀ¢zÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ C¥ÀgÁzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀë«Ä¹gÀ¢zÀÝgÉ,

Š ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ°è C¢üPÁgÉÃvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä CxÀªÁ ¥ÀzÀzÀ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀð£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

xx xx

23. C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£ÉÃ,

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ gÉ«£ÀÆå f¯ÉèUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ;

J) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ KPÀ¸ÁéªÀÄåzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀªÀÅUÀ¼À ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀPÁÌV,

(i) ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ DzÁAiÀÄUÀ½AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ±Á±ÀévÀ ªÀiÁ¹PÀ CxÀªÁ ªÁ¶ðPÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß; CxÀªÁ

(ii) ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ºÁUÀÆ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ E£ÁªÀÄÄUÀ¼À gÀ¢ÝAiÀiÁw C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1955gÀ 19£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À

vÀ¹ÜÃPï ¨sÀvÉåªÀ£ÀÄß

Š ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁUÀÄwÛzÉAiÉÆÃ CAxÀ J®è zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ.

©) ºÉÊzÀgÁ¨Ázï zÀwÛ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1349 J¥sï CrAiÀÄ°è zÀwÛ ¥ÀÅ¸ÀÛPÀzÀ°è £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀªÁzÀ J®è ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ,

1002

¹) DV£À ªÀÄzÁæ¸ï »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1951 EzÀÄ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀ J®è ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ;

r) PÉÆqÀUÀÄ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£À ¤¢üUÀ¼À ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1956 EzÀÄ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀ PÉÆqÀUÀÄ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ°è£À J®è ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ;

E) ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ DzÁAiÀÄUÀ½AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀiÁ¹PÀ CxÀªÁ ªÁ¶ðPÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À CxÀªÁ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ E£ÁªÀÄÄUÀ¼À

(gÀ¢ÝAiÀiÁw) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1977gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¨ÁA¨É ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ £Áå¸À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1950gÀ

CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀªÁzÀ J®è »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ;

J¥sï) gÉÃtÄPÁ J®èªÀÄä zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£À (DqÀ½vÀ) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1974 EzÀÄ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀ ²æÃ gÉÃtÄPÁ J®èªÀÄä zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£À, ¸ÀªÀzÀwÛ;

Š EªÀÅUÀ¼À MAzÀÄ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

24. ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ J®è «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå ¤AiÀÄAvÀæuÁ

¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À J®è CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀUÀðzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ

«¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ CªÀ¤UÉ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ. CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÉ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2) G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À

¤PÀmÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3) ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£À C¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

25. ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ gÀZÀ£É.Š (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå CxÀªÁ «±ÉÃµÀ DzÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ

¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, MAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ MA¨sÀvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ªÀUÀð CxÀªÁ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÄjvÀAvÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

2) J)

¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ (1)£ÉÃ G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄªÁUÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ

CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ±ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀæzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÉÃgÀÄvÀÛzÉAiÉÆÃ D zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀæzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ªÀÄ£ÀßuÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

©)

ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwUÉ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ «zsÁ£À, CªÀgÀ ¥ÀÇªÀðªÀøvÁÛAvÀzÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£É ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

¹)

AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è MAzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä

CºÀð£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀ®è.

3) ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, ¨sÀPÀÛgÀÄ, zÁ¤UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À C£ÀÄAiÀiÁ¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ½UÉ zÀwÛ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¥sÀ¯Á£ÀÄ¨sÀ«UÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ

CAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ.Š

(i) zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ¥ÀæzsÁ£À CZÀðPÀ CxÀªÁ CZÀðPÀ.

(ii) ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw CxÀªÁ ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀªÀgÀ ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ PÉÆ£É ¥ÀPÀë M§âgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(iii) G½zÀªÀgÀ°è zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ ¸À«ÄÃ¥À ªÁ¹¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀªÀgÀ ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ PÉÆ£É ¥ÀPÀë LzÀÄ d£ÀgÀÄ, CªÀgÀ ¥ÉÊQ E§âgÀÄ

ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ªÀUÀðzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è (iii)£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ

µÀgÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß ªÀÄ»¼Á ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥Áæw¤zsÀåPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¸Àr°¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, (ii)£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛ, »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀæzÁAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ

C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(4) AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄŠ

(J) zÉÃªÀgÀ°è £ÀA©PÉAiÀÄÄ¼ÀîªÀ£ÁVzÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ

(©) CªÀ£ÀÄ E¥ÀàvÉÛÊzÀÄ ªÀµÀð ªÀAiÀÄ¹ì£ÀªÀ£ÁVzÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ;

1003

(¹) M¼ÉîAiÀÄ ªÀvÀð£É ºÁUÀÆ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ EgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è UËgÀªÀPÉÌ ¥ÁvÀæ£ÁVzÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ;

(r) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¤ªÀiÁðt, zÀÄgÀ¹Û, fÃuÉÆðÃzÁÝgÀ CxÀªÁ

C©üªÀø¢ÞUÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ GvÀìªÀ £ÀqÉ¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄPÁÌV zÁ£À CxÀªÁ ªÀAwUÉ ¤ÃrzÀÝ

ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ;

Š MAzÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä CºÀð£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

5) AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,Š

(i) MAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ C«ªÀÄÄPÀÛ ¢ªÁ½AiÉÄAzÀÄ WÉÆÃ¶vÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ, CxÀªÁ

(ii) C¸Àé¸ÀÜ avÀÛ£ÁVzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ WÉÆÃ¶¸À¯ÁVzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ QªÀÅqÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÆPÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ

CxÀªÁ PÀÄµÀÖ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¨sÀAiÀÄAPÀgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁAPÁæ«ÄPÀ SÁ¬Ä¯É¬ÄAzÀ ¦ÃrvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ, CxÀªÁ

(iii) ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀéwÛ£À CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀgÁj£À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è FVgÀÄªÀ UÀÄwÛUÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÁV

ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ PÁªÀÄUÁjAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀævÀåPÀë CxÀªÁ ¥ÀgÉÆÃPÀë »vÁ¸ÀQÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ vÁ£ÀÄ PÉÆqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

¥ÀæPÁgÀzÀ ¨ÁQAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆqÀzÉÃ G½¹PÉÆArzÀÝgÉ; CxÀªÁ

(iv) ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¥ÀgÀªÁV CxÀªÁ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀøwÛUÁgÀ£ÁV ºÁdgÁUÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ

(v) £ÉÊwPÀ CzsÀB¥ÀvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ MAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV Qæ«Ä£À¯ï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ²QëvÀ£ÁVzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ

²PÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAr¢zÀÝgÉ; CxÀªÁ C¥ÀgÁzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀë«Ä¹gÀ¢zÀÝgÉ, CxÀªÁ

(vi) AiÀiÁªÁUÀ¯ÁzÀgÀÆ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV ªÀwð¹zÀÝgÉ; CxÀªÁ

(vii) CAxÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ CZÀðPÀ£ÁV C®èzÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß zsÁgÀt ªÀiÁrzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ M§â £ËPÀgÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜ¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÉÃvÀ£À CxÀªÁ C£ÀÄµÀAVPÀ ¯Á¨sÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ; CxÀªÁ

(viii) ªÀÄzsÀå¥Á£À CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁzÀPÀzÀæªÀå ¸ÉÃªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ zÀÄªÀåð¸À¤AiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ; CxÀªÁ

(ix) »AzÀÆ C®è¢zÀÝgÉ; CxÀªÁ »AzÀÆ DVzÀÄÝ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ zsÀªÀÄðPÉÌ ¥ÀjªÀwðvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ.

Š CªÀ£ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjAiÀÄ®Ä

C£ÀºÀð£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

6) ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ (5)£ÉÃ G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C£ÀºÀðvÉUÉ M¼ÀUÁzÀgÉ CxÀªÁ C£ÀºÀð£ÁzÀgÉ CªÀ£ÀÄ

CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀdªÁVAiÉÄÃ ¤AvÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

7) AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ (5)£ÉÃ G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C£ÀºÀðvÉUÉ M¼ÀUÁzÀ §UÉÎ CxÀªÁ C£ÀºÀð£ÁzÀ §UÉÎ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥Àæ±Éß GzÀã«¹zÀgÉ, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ªÀåQÛUÉ CºÀªÁ®Ä ºÉÃ½PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä CªÀPÁ±ÀPÉÆlÖ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ

vÁ£ÁVAiÉÄÃ CxÀªÁ vÀ£ÀUÉ §AzÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ D ¥Àæ±ÉßAiÀÄ£ÀÄß wÃªÀiÁð¤¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

26. ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢ü ºÁUÀÆ CzsÀåPÀë£À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ.Š (1) ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ EZÉáUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ,

ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ D CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ «WÀnvÀªÁUÀ¢zÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¤AvÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀ¢zÀÝgÉ,

¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2) 25£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ gÀavÀªÁVzÀÝ°è, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ

M§â£À£ÀÄß CzsÀåPÀë£À£ÁßV ZÀÄ£Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è

ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀzÀ ºÀPÀÄÌ ºÉÆA¢gÀzÀ ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄ£ÁßV £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉðÃ²¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

4) ªÉÄÃ¯ÁÌtÂ¹zÀ (1), (2) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (3)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°ègÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁzÀÄzÀÄ K£ÉÃ EzÀÝgÀÆ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CzÀÄ 23£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃgÀÄªÀ

¤PÀl¥ÀÇªÀðzÀ°è CAxÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀ£À PÀÄlÄA§zÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ, CAxÀ ¸ÀA¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

1004

DvÀ¤®è¢zÀÝgÉ CªÀ£À PÀÄlÄA§ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÀÄß CªÀ£À£ÀÄß 25£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ Cr C£ÀåxÁ C£ÀºÀðUÉÆ½¹zÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ CAxÀ

C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀë£À£ÁßV £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉðÃ²¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

xx xx

28. ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «WÀn¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ.Š (1) ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ, (2)£ÉÃ G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÀÌ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV «ZÁgÀuÉ

£ÀqÉ¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ,

(J) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä

CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À®Ä «¥sÀ®ªÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ; CxÀªÁ

(©) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ CxÀªÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ, G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ

CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄävÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¹®èªÉAzÀÄ; CxÀªÁ

(¹) ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ zÀwÛAiÀÄ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÀÄµÀÌøvÀå CxÀªÁ C£ÁåAiÀÄªÉ¸ÀVzÉ JAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ

«±Áé¸ÀzÉÆæÃºÀ CxÀªÁ zÀÄ«ð¤AiÉÆÃUÀzÀ zÉÆÃ¶AiÉÄAzÀÄ,

Š ªÀÄ£ÀzÀmÁÖzÀgÉ, CzÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «WÀn¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2) ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¹zÀgÉ CzsÀåPÀë£À «gÀÄzÀÞ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀªÀ£ÀÄß

¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ½UÉ GvÀÛgÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ vÀ£Àß «gÀÄzÀÞ MzÀV¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÁPÀë åªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjÃQë¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ

¥ÀgÀªÁV ¸ÁPÀë åªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À®Ä CªÀ¤UÉ CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; «WÀl£ÉAiÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ

DgÉÆÃ¥À, ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ¤ÃrzÀ «ªÀgÀuÉ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ PÀÄjvÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ PÁgÀt ¸À»vÀªÁV EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3) ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ (2)£ÉÃ G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À «ZÁgÀuÉ ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÁUÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èj¹

29£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÀÌ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV M§â DqÀ½vÀUÁgÀ£À£ÀÄß £ÉÃ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

4) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À DzÉÃ±À¢AzÀ ¨Á¢üvÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ DzÉÃ±À vÀ®Ä¦zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ

¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÁV,Š

J) D DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀÝgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀt C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1976 (1976gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 10)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀavÀªÁzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¦Ã®Ä «ZÁgÀuÁ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtPÉÌ,

©) DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀÝgÉ, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ¤UÉ

¹) DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀÝgÉ, G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ¤UÉ C¦Ã®Ä ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

5) C¦Ã®Ä «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ «ZÁgÀuÉ £ÀqÉ¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ vÁ£ÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß

ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ CAwªÀÄªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

29. DqÀ½vÀUÁgÀ£À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw.Š ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ 28£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1) CxÀªÁ (3)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è

«WÀn¸À¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÄÛUÉÆ½¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ §zÀ¯ÁV CxÀªÁ 26£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢ü

ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉÆ¸À ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«Äw gÀavÀªÁUÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ CxÀªÁ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ¯ÉÆÃ C°èAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ M§â C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀUÁgÀ£À£ÁßV £ÉÃ«Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

30. ¸ÁAzÀ©üðPÀ jPÀÛ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.Š MAzÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÀÄß

vÉUÉzÀÄºÁPÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ CxÀªÁ DvÀ£À gÁfÃ£ÁªÉÄ¬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ jPÀÛvÉ GAmÁzÀgÉ, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ 25£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ

G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¸À«ÄwUÉ ºÉÆ¸À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÃ«Ä¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ jPÀÛ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀÄA§vÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ºÁUÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ CAxÀ

¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À ¸ÁÜ£ÀPÉÌ DvÀ£ÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆArzÁÝ£ÉÆÃ D jPÀÛ¸ÁÜ£À GAmÁVgÀ¢zÀÝgÉ D ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ ¥ÀzÀzÀ°ègÀ®Ä

ºÀPÀÄÌ¼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀÄwÛzÀÝ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀtªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

31. C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¨sÀÆ«ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀéwÛ£À ¥ÀgÀ¨sÁgÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ, ¥Áæ¢üPÀøvÀªÁVzÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ

C£ÀÆfðvÀªÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.Š (1) ªÀiÁgÁl, UÀÄwÛUÉ, zÁ£À, CqÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ MAzÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ¤ÃrzÀ CxÀªÁ

¸ÉÃjzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¨sÀÆ«Ä CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¹ÜgÀ¸ÀéwÛ£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥ÀgÀ¨sÁgÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¨sÀÆ«Ä CxÀªÁ ¸ÀéwÛ£À

¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CAxÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Àøf¸ÀÄªÀÅzÉAzÀÄ vÁvÀàAiÀÄðªÁUÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀøvÀåªÀÅ, CAxÀ

¥ÀgÀ¨sÁgÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀøvÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ CvÀÄåvÀÛªÀÄ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÁV ªÀiÁrzÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 62£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ

CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAdÆgÁVzÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ CPÀøvÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÀÆ£ÀåªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

1005

2) DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄªÀÄwAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀvÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ jÃwAiÀÄ®Æè AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ a£Àß

CxÀªÁ ¨É½î CxÀªÁ ¨É½îAiÀÄAvÉ PÁtÄªÀ «Ä±Àæ¯ÉÆÃºÀzÀ ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÄÆwðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁvÉæUÀ¼ÀÄ, CªÀÄÆ®å ºÀgÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁæZÀå ªÀÄºÀvÀézÀ

¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀtðavÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²¯É, ¯ÉÆÃºÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁ¼ÉUÀjUÀ¼À, ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ½gÀÄªÀ ¥ÁæaÃ£À zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ

agÀ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ jÃwAiÀÄ°è «¯É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

xx xx

33. C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¥ÀgÀªÁV zÁªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¥ÀgÀªÁV zÁªÉ ºÀÆqÀÄªÀ CUÀvÀå«gÀÄªÀ°è G¥À

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£À ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ vÁ£ÉÃ zÁªÉ ºÀÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

2) C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¥ÀgÀªÁV ºÀÆqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ zÁªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ, ¹«¯ï ¥ÀæQæAiÀiÁ ¸ÀA»vÉ, 1908gÀ

XXXI£ÉÃ PÀæªÀiÁzÉÃ±ÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÀÆqÀ¯ÁzÀÄzÉA§AvÉ «ZÁgÀuÉ £ÀqÉ¹ EvÀåxÀðUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

xx xx

35. CzsÁåAiÀÄzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ.Š F CzsÁåAiÀÄzÀ°ègÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÆ, MlÄÖ ªÁ¶ðPÀ DzÁAiÀÄªÀÅ E¥ÀàvÉÛÊzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ

«ÄÃgÀzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

36. C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À §eÉmï.Š (1) MAzÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀë, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀuÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ

¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðªÀÅ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ vÉÆA§vÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÁV ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è,

»A¢£À ªÀµÀðzÀ ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ ªÉZÀÑzÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÀµÀðzÀ°è CAxÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¨sÀªÀ¤ÃAiÀÄ ¹éÃPÀøwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

§lªÁqÉUÀ¼À §eÉl£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ¤UÉ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¹éÃPÀøwUÀ¼À ¨sÁUÀzÀ°è, ºÀÄAr ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ, vÀ¹ÝÃPï

ªÉÆvÀÛ, ªÀµÁð±À£À, £ÀUÀzÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, eÁvÉæ, gÀxÉÆÃvÀìªÀ, ¸ÉÃªÁxÀð ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ, oÉÃªÀtÂ ªÉÄÃ®t §rØ, ªÀÄ¤AiÀiÁqÀðgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À ¨ÁrUÉ EªÀÅUÀ½AzÀ §gÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÀÅ ¸ÉÃjgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ CAxÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ªÀUÀð CxÀªÁ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À

¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðªÀÅ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ ªÁ¶ðPÀ §eÉl£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀåªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. DzÀgÉ ¥Àæw

ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉÆAzÀÄ ¨Áj ¸À°è¹zÀgÉ ¸ÁPÀÄ.

2) (1)£ÉÃ G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸À°è¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ §eÉnÖ£À°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ºÀtzÀ K¥ÁðlÄ

ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ,Š

(i) ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ zÀwÛAiÀÄ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C°è£À ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÉ ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ ¢vÀÛA

¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÇeÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀgÀPÉUÀ½UÉ CUÀvÀåªÁUÀÄªÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ

CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÉZÀÑªÀÇ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ CAxÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀA¨sÁªÀ£É.

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CZÀðPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£À £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, CzÀgÀ MlÄÖ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ ªÀÄÆªÀvÉÛ ÊzÀgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß

«ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ CAxÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ CAxÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀPÉÌ ªÀiÁvÀæ §eÉnÖ£À°è

ºÀtzÀ K¥ÁðlÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

«ªÀgÀuÉ.Š F CzsÁåAiÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è MlÄÖ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÀÅ,

(J) §AqÀªÁ¼ÀPÉÌ ªÀAwUÉ JA§AvÉ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ PÉÆqÀÄUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(©) ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ MqÀªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ZÀgÀ CxÀªÁ ¹ÜgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÀiÁgÁl¢AzÀ §AzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛ;

(¹) ¸ÉÃªÉ CxÀªÁ zsÀªÀÄðPÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¹zÁUÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ zsÀªÀÄðPÁAiÀÄðUÀ½UÁV ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛ;

Š EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(i) ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §zÀÞUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ J®è ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ dªÁ¨ÁÝjUÀ¼À ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;

(ii) ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è vÀAUÀ®Ä §gÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁwæPÀgÀÄ, DgÁzsÀPÀgÀÄ, CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À DgÉÆÃUÀå ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉ, ¸ÀÄ¨sÀzÀævÉ CxÀªÁ

C£ÀÄPÀÆ®PÁÌV ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀÄªÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ;

(ii) ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À ¤ªÀiÁðt, zÀÄgÀ¹Û, ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, fÃuÉÆðÃzÁÝgÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ.

1006

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ CAxÀ PÁªÀÄUÁjUÉ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ºÁUÀÆ vÁAwæPÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉÃ

CzÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(iv) MlÄÖ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ±ÀÄ®Ì;

(v) MlÄÖ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ ºÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖPÉÌ PÀrªÉÄ¬Ä®èzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ «ÄÃ¸À®Ä ¤¢ü.

3) AiÀiÁªÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÀÅ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÉÆ§®VVAvÀ ºÉZÁÑVgÀÄªÀÅzÉÆÃ D ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ

¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, CzÀÄ (2)£ÉÃ G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (i) jAzÀ (v)£ÉÃ ¨Á©£ÀªÀgÉUÉ ºÀtzÀ K¥ÁðlÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, DyðPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ

ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ G½PÉAiÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ LzÀgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¸ÀAUÀæºÀt ¤¢üUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV §eÉnÖ£À°è ºÀtzÀ K¥ÁðlÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

4) §eÉlÄÖ

(i)

ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÀÅ MAzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀnÖzÀÝgÉ, ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ¤UÉ;

(ii)

ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÀÅ MAzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃjzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ

¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀnÖzÀÝgÉ, CzÀgÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ¤UÉ ¤Ãr, CzÀ£ÀÄß G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ¤UÉ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(iii) ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÀÅ ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃjzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀnÖzÀÝgÉ, CzÀgÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G¥À

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ¤UÉ ¤Ãr, CzÀ£ÀÄß DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ¤UÉ

Š ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

5) AiÀiÁªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÉ §eÉlÖ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ CªÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄnÖUÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ

¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ, CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (6)£ÉÃ G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤PÀl ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

µÀgÁUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrzÀÝgÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, §eÉlÖ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÁäqÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀÄªÀAxÀ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ, ©lÄÖ©qÀÄ«PÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉUÀ¼À ¸À»vÀ CxÀªÁ ºÉÆgÀvÁV DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

6) AiÀiÁjUÉ §eÉnÖ£À ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ CAxÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ, vÀ£Àß

µÀgÁUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀªÀ£ÀÄß §eÉlÖ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÁäqÀÄªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀiÁzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ¤UÉ CxÀªÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ¤UÉ

PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

7) MAzÀÄ DyðPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è, ««zsÀ ²Ã¶ðPÉUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ªÉZÀÑ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÉÆ§®V£À ¹éÃPÀøw CxÀªÁ

ºÀAaPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, §eÉnÖ£À°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ºÀtzÀ K¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëjUÉ CxÀªÁ

PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁjUÉ PÀAqÀÄ§AzÀgÉ, ¥ÀÇgÀPÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀjµÀÌ øvÀ §eÉlÖ£ÀÄß (4)£ÉÃ G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÉ

¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, CzÀgÀ §UÉÎ (5) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (6)£ÉÃ G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀåªÀºÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

37. ¯ÉPÀÌUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É.Š (1) CzsÀåPÀë CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀuÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ

ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¯ÉPÀÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄvÀªÁV EqÀ®Ä dªÁ¨ÁÝgÀ£ÁVvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2) ¯ÉPÀÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É

ªÀiÁr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, LzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ MlÄÖ ªÁ¶ðPÀ DzÁAiÀÄ«gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÁdå

¯ÉPÀÌ ¥ÀvÀæ E¯ÁSÉ¬ÄAzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀiÁr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3) (2)£ÉÃ G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ¤UÉ, CzsÀåPÀëgÀ, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ CxÀªÁ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀuÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ¸Áé¢üÃ£À CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ J®è ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥ÀÅ¸ÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, NZÀgïUÀ¼ÀÄ, EvÀgÀ

zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃqÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

4) »A¢£À G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è K£ÉÃ EzÀÝgÀÆ, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ, PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß °TvÀzÀ°è zÁR®Ä ªÀiÁr, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À «±ÉÃµÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀiÁr¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¤zÉðÃ²¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

53. MAzÀÄ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀévÉÛÃ CxÀªÁ WÉÆÃ¶vÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀévÉÛÃ JA§ §UÉÎ wÃªÀiÁð£À.Š MAzÀÄ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ F

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀévÉÛÃ CxÀªÁ WÉÆÃ¶vÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀévÉÛÃ JA§ §UÉÎ ¥Àæ±Éß GzÀã«¹zÁUÀ¯É¯Áè,

G¥ÀŠDAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ, vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁ£ÀÆ¤£À°è K£ÉÃ EzÀÝgÀÆ, D ¥Àæ±ÉßAiÀÄ£ÀÄß wÃªÀiÁð¤¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

1007

54. ¨sÀÆ«Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À MvÀÄÛªÀj.Š (1) MAzÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ WÉÆÃ¶vÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ¥À«vÀæªÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

PÀ¯ÁåtÂ, ¨Á«, ¤Ãj£À a®ÄªÉÄ CxÀªÁ vÉÆgÉUÉ, CzÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ DªÀgÀtzÉÆ¼ÀUÉÃ EgÀ° CxÀªÁ ºÉÆgÀUÉÃ EgÀ°, ºÉÆA¢PÉÆArgÀÄªÀ

CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ®UÀvÁÛVgÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¨sÀÆ«Ä CxÀªÁ PÀlÖqÀªÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÄAl¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁæAUÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ

ªÉÆUÀ¸Á¯ÉAiÀÄ M¼ÀV£À CxÀªÁ ºÉÆgÀV£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ eÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛ MvÀÄÛªÀj ªÀiÁrzÁÝ£ÉAzÀÄ £ÀA§®Ä ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ¤UÉ

PÁgÀt«zÀÝgÉ, CªÀ£ÀÄ, MvÀÄÛªÀjAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MvÀÄÛªÀjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄ ºÁPÀ®Ä CªÀ£À£ÀÄß CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀAxÀ

DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß KPÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸À¨ÁgÀzÀÄ JA§ §UÉÎ £ÉÆÃnÃ¹£À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä PÁgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß vÉÆÃj¸À®Ä PÉÆÃgÀÄªÀ

MAzÀÄ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß MvÀÄÛªÀjzÁgÀ¤UÉ eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. £ÉÆÃnÃ¹£À MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀë, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ

CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ°è »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß¼Àî EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛUÉ ¸ÀºÀ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MvÀÄÛªÀjzÁgÀ£À CxÀªÁ CzsÀåPÀë, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ CxÀªÁ

CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ K£ÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, MvÀÄÛªÀj EzÉAiÉÄA§ÄzÁV ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ wÃªÀiÁð¤¹zÀgÉ, CªÀ£ÀÄ, MvÀÄÛªÀjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄºÁPÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MvÀÄÛªÀj ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVgÀÄªÀ ¨sÀÆ«Ä CxÀªÁ PÀlÖqÀzÀ

¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀë, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ°è »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄÄ¼ÀîAxÀ EvÀgÀ

AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛUÉ ªÀ»¹PÉÆqÀÄªÀAvÉ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

2) (1)£ÉÃ G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä, MvÀÛªÀjzÁgÀ£ÀÄ MvÀÄÛªÀjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

vÉUÉzÀÄºÁQ®è¢zÀÝgÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀÆ«Ä, PÀlÖqÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß SÁ° ªÀiÁqÀ¢zÀÝgÉ, ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ DªÀgÀtUÀ¼À

(C£À¢üPÀøvÀ C¢ü¨sÉÆÃUÀzÁgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀºÁPÀÄªÀ) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1974gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV CAxÀ ¨sÀÆ«Ä, PÀlÖqÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß

¥ÀÅ£ÀB ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀPÉÌ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ CAxÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ªÀ»¹PÉÆqÀ®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

55. PÉ®ªÀÅ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ UÉÃtÂzÁgÀ, ¯ÉÊ¸É£ÀÄìzÁgÀ CxÀªÁ CqÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÁgÀ£À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀºÁPÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.Š

(1) C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ WÉÆÃ¶vÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¨sÀÆ«Ä CxÀªÁ PÀlÖqÀzÀ ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ UÉÃtÂzÁgÀ,

¯ÉÊ¸É£ÀÄìzÁgÀ CxÀªÁ CqÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ PÀ¯ÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀªÀ£ÀÄß, G¥Á¸À£ÁävÀPÀ ¸ËAzÀAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ®PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß

PÉr¸ÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ PÉr¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA¨sÀªÀ«gÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀøvÀåªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆArzÁÝ£ÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ¥ÀlÖ°è, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ

¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ UÉÃtÂzÁgÀ, ¯ÉÊ¸À£ÀÄìzÁgÀ CxÀªÁ CqÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÁgÀ¤UÉ UÉÃtÂ CxÀªÁ ¯ÉÊ¸É£ÀÄì CxÀªÁ CqÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

MAzÀÄ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ CzsÀåPÀë, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ, PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ EvÀgÀ

ªÀåQÛUÉ ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¦à¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¤zÉðÃ²¸ÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß KPÉ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ PÁgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß vÉÆÃj¸À®Ä PÉÆÃgÀÄªÀ

£ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. £ÉÆÃnÃ¹£À MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀë, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ, PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ¢üPÁj

CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛUÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2) UÉÃtÂzÁgÀ, ¯ÉÊ¸É£ÀÄìzÁgÀ CxÀªÁ CqÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÁgÀ¤AzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁzÀ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼ÉÃ£ÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹zÀ

vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, UÉÃtÂzÁgÀ, ¯ÉÊ¸À£ÀÄìzÁgÀ CxÀªÁ CqÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÁgÀ£ÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ PÀøvÀå¢AzÀ PÀ¯ÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À, G¥Á¸À£ÀvÁäPÀ ¸ËAzÀAiÀÄð CxÀªÁ

zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ®PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß PÉr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÉAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÉr¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA¨sÀªÀ«zÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ wÃªÀiÁð¤¹zÀgÉ, CªÀ£ÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ

ªÀÄÆ®PÀ UÉÃtÂ CxÀªÁ ¯ÉÊ¸É£ÀÄì CxÀªÁ CqÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆ½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ

CzsÀåPÀë, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ¢üPÁjUÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ ¸ÀéwÛ£À ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

M¦à¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¤zÉðÃ²¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

3) (2)£ÉÃ G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä UÉÃtÂzÁgÀ, ¯ÉÊ¸É£ÀÄìzÁgÀ CxÀªÁ

CqÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀéwÛ£À ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¦à¹®è¢zÀÝgÉ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ DªÀgÀtUÀ¼À (C£À¢üPÀøvÀ

C¢ü¨ÉÆÃUÀzÁgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀºÁPÀÄªÀ) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1974gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀéwÛ£À ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀvÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ªÀ»¹PÉÆqÀ®Ä PÀæªÀÄ

PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

xx xx

63. ¹[¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀ«ÄÃµÀ£Àgï]¹£À ¥ÀÅ£ÀjÃPÀëuÁ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) ¹[¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀ«ÄÃµÀ£Àgï]¹£ÀÄ, ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ G¥À

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ C©ü¯ÉÃT¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¤tðAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ RavÀvÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀlÄÖ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV

¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£À CxÀªÁ G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£À ªÀÄÄA¢gÀÄªÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀj¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ¥ÀjÃQë¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj

¤tðAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, ªÀåwjPÀÛUÉÆ½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¹ÜjÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ

ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ «ZÁgÀuÉ £ÀqÉ¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ vÁ£ÀÄ CUÀvÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¸ÁPÀë åªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ¤UÉ

CxÀªÁ G¥ÀŠDAiÀÄÄPÀÛ¤UÉ ¤zÉðÃ±À£À ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÁ£ÉÃ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¸ÁPÀë åªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀ«ÄÃµÀ£Àgï, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß CzÀjAzÀ ¨Á¢üvÀgÁzÀ ¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀjUÉ CºÀªÁ®Ä ºÉÃ½PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä MAzÀÄ

CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆlÖ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ C©ü¯ÉÃQ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

1008

2) (1)£ÉÃ G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°ègÀÄªÀÅzÁªÀÇzÀÆ, C¦Ã®Ä ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ CAxÀ C¦Ã°£À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ

PÀ«ÄÃµÀ£Àgï MAzÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÉÆPÀzÀÝªÉÄAiÀÄ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀj¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ¥ÀjÃQë¸À®Ä CªÀ£À£ÀÄß

ºÀPÀÄÌ¼ÀîªÀ£À£ÁßV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

xx xx

66. «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¹«¯ï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.Š F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è

«ZÁgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÁUÀ, CzÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ¹«¯ï ¥ÀæQæAiÀiÁ ¸ÀA»vÉ 1908gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è F PÉ¼ÀV£À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À

¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è JAzÀgÉ.Š

J) C¦üqÁ«lÄÖUÀ½AzÀ ¸ÀAUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀÄdÄªÁvÀÄ ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

©) AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛUÉ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀÄ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁdgÁwUÁV MvÁÛ¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É CªÀ£À£ÀÄß

¥ÀjÃQë¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

¹) zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

r) PÀ«ÄÃµÀ£ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ,

Š EªÀÅUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è zÁªÉAiÀÄ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÁUÀ ¹«¯ï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤»vÀªÁVgÀÄªÀAxÀ CªÉÃ

C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

xx xx

68. C¢üPÁgÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ ¥Àæw§AzsÀ.Š F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV G¥À§A¢ü¸À¯ÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß½zÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ

CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¤tð¬Ä¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥Àæ±ÉßAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀ ¥Àæ±ÉßAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CAxÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¤tðAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß

CAwªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤uÁðAiÀÄPÀªÉAzÀÄ ºÉÃ¼À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ D ¥Àæ±ÉßAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ¤tð¬Ä¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÀj¸À®Ä AiÀiÁªÀ ¹«¯ï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ

C¢üPÁgÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

xx xx

71. DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀgÀÄ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¨sÀj¹zÀ RZÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š MAzÀÄ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ

CxÀªÁ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ, G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÉ ¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀ£ÁV

CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀªÁV ¨sÀj¸ÀÄªÀ J¯Áè RZÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß, CzÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀj¸ÀÄªÀ ºÉÆuÉAiÀÄÄ CzÀ£ÀÄß MAzÀÄ

¥ÀPÀë CxÀªÁ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀªÁV EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É EzÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ CxÀªÁ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è D ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß vÀÄA©¹PÉÆqÀÄªÀ ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß

¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV ¤gÁPÀj¹zÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, CAxÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ CxÀªÁ ¤¢üUÀ½AzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

72. £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÄA¢gÀÄªÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À RZÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š GZÀá £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ,

F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÁªÉ, C¦Ã®Ä CxÀªÁ CfðAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ C£ÀÄµÀAVPÀªÁzÀ RZÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ «ªÉÃZÀ£ÉUÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÇtðªÁV CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ

¸ÀévÀÄÛ CxÀªÁ ¤¢üUÀ½AzÀ ªÀ»¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÁ£ÀÄ GavÀªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨sÀj¹

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¤zÉðÃ²¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

73. DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CxÀªÁ G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£À ªÀÄÄA¢gÀÄªÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CxÀªÁ G¥À

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£À ªÀÄÄA¢gÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¦Ã®Ä, Cfð CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ

D£ÀÄµÀAVPÀªÁzÀ RZÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼ÀÄ DvÀ£À «ªÉÃZÀ£ÉUÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ RZÀÄð, ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁgÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ CxÀªÁ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ JµÀÄÖ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ

ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÉA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸À®Ä DvÀ£ÀÄ ¥ÀÇtð C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

xx xx

76. ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ.Š (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¥ÀÇªÀð ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, F

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

1009

2) «±ÉÃµÀªÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÇªÉÇðÃPÀÛ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉUÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁUÀzÀAvÉ PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ J®è CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ

§UÉÎ CAxÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ.Š

J) 5£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ C¢üÃ£Á¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ, C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ;

©) 12£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CZÀðPÀgÀ ºÁUÀÆ 15£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ G¥À®©ÞUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ªÉÃ¼É

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.

¹) 14£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ PÀæªÀÄ¥ÀnÖ;

r) 20£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;

E) 24£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ G¥ÀŠDAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ ¤ªÀð»¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.

J¥sï) 25£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄªÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß

£ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ¥ÀÇªÀð ªÀøvÁÛAvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¥Àj²Ã®£É.

f) 27£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;

ºÉZï) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀÄªÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì;

L) 41£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃ¢üvÀ «vÀgÀt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß zÁR¯ÁäqÀÄªÀ

£ÀªÀÄÆ£É ºÁUÀÆ «zsÁ£À;

eÉ) 43£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ «zsÁ£À;

PÉ) zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥Àj²Ã®£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉUÉ «¢ü¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ;

J¯ï) DzÉÃ²PÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÁj ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ «¢ü¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì;

JªÀiï) ¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂÃPÀøvÀ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À ¤ÃrPÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÁÌV «¢ü¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ;

J£ï) VII£ÉÃ CzsÁåAiÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CzsÀåPÀë, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¸À°è¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ

§eÉnÖ£À £ÀªÀÄÆ£É;

N) ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁªÁgÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt;

¦) ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ ²®à, ²®àPÀ¯É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸À£À ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ WÉÆÃ¶vÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À

¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉ, ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀø¢Þ;

PÀÆå) ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥ÀvÀæªÀÅ M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ «zsÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÜ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ M¼ÁA±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

Dgï) C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À CAzÁdÄUÀ¼À vÀAiÀiÁjPÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ mÉAqÀgÀÄUÀ¼À CAVÃPÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ;

J¸ï) 50£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «ZÁgÀuÉUÉ ºÁdgÁUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ RZÀÄðUÀ¼À ¤ÃrPÉ;

n) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ EvÀgÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «µÀAiÀÄ.

3) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 77£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ DzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀzÀ

ªÀÄÄAzÉ MAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ JgÀqÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉaÑ£À C£ÀÄPÀæªÀÄ C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀUÀ¼À°è CqÀPÀªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ MlÄÖ ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ

CzÀÄ C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÁUÀ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÉ ªÀÄAr¹zÀ C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀªÀÅ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ¤PÀmÉÆÃvÀÛzÀ C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä D ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ JgÀqÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÆ

M¦àzÀgÉ CxÀªÁ D ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ CxÀªÁ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀPÀÆqÀzÉAzÀÄ JgÀqÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ M¦àzÀgÉ D ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ CxÀªÁ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ

D vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ, ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðmÁzÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;

DzÀgÉ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ CxÀªÁ gÀ¢ÝAiÀiÁw D ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ CxÀªÁ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ CrAiÀÄ°è »AzÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

«µÀAiÀÄzÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉUÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁUÀzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

xx xx

1010

vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV CAVÃPÀj¹zÉ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ

£ÀÆgÀ ºÀ¢£Á®Ì£ÉÃ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À

(ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉzÀ G¥ÀªÉÃ±À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2011

(2011gÀ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå : 4)

wzÉÆÝÃ¯É

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2011gÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ

DªÀÈwÛAiÀÄ°è (2011gÀ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå: 4)PÉÌ wzÉÆÝÃ¯É,-

(1)

3£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ (9)£ÉÃ G¥À RAqÀzÀ°è ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸À®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¸À¯ÁzÀ (17)£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ°è ``§¸À¢, ¨ËzÀÞ

«ºÁgÀ, UÀÄgÀÄzÁégÀ'' JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2)

17£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ (i)£ÉÃ G¥À RAqÀzÀ°è ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸À®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¸À¯ÁzÀ 25£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ

ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ°è ``ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÉÊ£À, ¨ËzÀÞ ºÁUÀÆ ¹RÍjUÉ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

«. ²æÃ±ï

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE COUNCIL

HUNDRED AND FOURTEENTH SESSION

(ADJOURNED MEETINGS)

THE KARNATAKA HINDU RELIGIOUS INSTITUTIONS AND CHARITABLE ENDOWMENTS

(AMENDMENT) BILL, 2011

(L.C. Bill No. 04 of 2011)

A Bill further to amend the Karnataka Hindu Religious Institutions and Charitable Endowments Act, 1997.

Whereas it is expedient further to amend the Karnataka Hindu Religious Institutions and Charitable

Endowments Act, 1997 (Karnataka Act 33 of 2001) for the purposes hereinafter appearing;

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the Sixty Second year of the Republic of India as follows:-

1. Short title and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Hindu Religious Institutions

and Charitable Endowments (Amendment) Act, 2011.

(2) It shall come into force at once.

2. Amendment of section 1.- In the Karnataka Hindu Religious Institutions and Charitable Endowments

Act, 1997 (Karnataka Act 33 of 2001) (hereinafter referred to as the principal Act), in section 1, for sub-section (4), the

following shall be substituted, namely:-

"(4)

It shall not apply to a math or temple attached to or managed by math."

3. Amendment of section 2.- In section 2 of the principal Act,-

(1) for clause (1), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“(1) “Architectural committee” means the Architectural committee constituted under Section 69D”.

1011

(2) for clause (5), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“(5) “Charitable Endowment” means all property given or endowed for any religious charitable

purpose.”

(3) for clause (6), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“(6) “Charitable Institution” means any establishment, undertaking, organisaton or association

formed for a charitable purpose and includes specific endowment and Dharmadayam.”

(4) after clause (10), the following shall be inserted, namely:-

“(10A) “Composite Institution” means and include an institution of religious and charitable

endowment or place of worship of Hindus and other religion commonly and jointly worshipped by

Hindus and other religion according to the custom, tradition and usage prevailing there in.”

(5) after clause (12), the following shall be inserted, namely:-

“(12A) “Dharmika Parishat” means the Rajya Dharmika Parishat constituted under section 20 or

Zilla Dharmika Parishat constituted under section 21 as the case may be.”

(6) after clause (14), the following shall be inserted, namely:-

“(14A) “Endowment Survey Officer” means the endowment Survey Officer appointed under

section 31.

“(14B) “Family Temple” means any temple established or maintained exclusively by the members

of any family either by themselves or family trustees consisting of family members only.

(14C) “Family Charitable Endowment” means any Charitable Institution established and

maintained exclusively by the funds of a family or by the members of the family which is not

receiving any donation or contribution from public in whatever form.”

(7) in clause (15), after the words “law of succession for the time being in force”, the words “or declared as

such by any court of law or by the statutory authority under any enactment or recorded as such under

any enactment shall be inserted.”

(8) for clause (16), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“(16) “Hindu Religious Denomination” means a collection of Hindu Individuals or devotees classed

together under the same name, a Hindu religious section or sub-section or body or a section thereof or

the spiritual fraternity represented by it having a common faith, rituals, observances, ceremonies and

mode of worship which is designated by a distinctive name.”

(9)

for clause (17), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“(17) “Religious Institution” means a temple or an endowment and includes a brindavana,

samadhi, peetha, paduka or any other institution established or maintained for a religious

purpose.”

(10)

after clause (19), the following shall be inserted, namely:-

“(19A) “Math” means a religious institution presided over by a person whose principal duty is to

engage himself, in teaching and propagation of religion, teachings and philosophy of the

denomination, sect or sampradaya to which the Math belongs and in imparting religious

instruction and training and rendering spiritual service who exercises or claims to exercise

spiritual headship over a body of disciples and includes any place or places of religious

worship, instruction or training which are pertinent to the institution including religious

institutions attached either religiously or administratively to the Maths.”

(11)

in clause (23), the words “other than an institution which is an inseparable integral part of a

composite institution consisting of institutions other than religious institutions also” shall be

omitted.

(12)

for clause (27), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“(27) “Temple” means a place by whatever name called, used as a place of public religious

worship having separate existence and dedicated to or for the benefit of or used as of right by

the Hindu Community or any section thereof as a place of public religious worship and

includes a Mandira, Samadhi, Brindavana, Gadduge, Shrine, Sub-shrine, Utsav Mantapa,

tank, Paduka-peetha, Daivasthana, Gudi, Garodi or other necessary appurtenances,

structures and land.”

1012

4. Amendment of section 3.- In section 3 of the principal Act, in sub-section (2), after the words “corporate

sole and”, the words “subject to the powers and jurisdiction of the Rajya Dharmika Parishat” shall be inserted.

5. Amendment of section 4.- In section 4 of the principal Act,-

(1)

in sub-section (1), after the words “subject to the authority of the Commissioner”, the words

“and subject to the powers and jurisdiction of Zilla Dharmika Parishat” shall be inserted;

(2)

in sub-section (2), after the words “to perform such duties or exercise such powers as may

be conferred on him”, the words “and subject to the powers and jurisdiction of Zilla Dharmika

Parishat” shall be inserted.

6. Amendment of section 9.- In section 9 of the principal Act,-

(i)

in the heading and sub-section (1), after the words, “Archakas”, the words “and temple

servants” shall be inserted; and

(ii)

after sub-section (1), the following provisos shall be inserted, namely:-

“Provided that in case of hereditary post, if there is no dispute among the

members of the family, the next in line of succession shall be appointed; with the prior

approval of the commissioner:

Provided further that in case where no legal heir of the hereditary post are

available the Committee of Management may appoint any person as provided under sub-

section (1).”

(iii)

in sub-section (3), after the words, “the number of archakas”, the words “and temple

servants” shall be inserted.

7. Amendment of section 10.- In section 10 of the principal Act,-

(i)

in sub-section (1), for the word and bracket “(wara)”, the word and the bracket “(pravara)”

shall be substituted;

(ii)

for sub-section (2), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“(2) Archaka other than hereditary Archaks who are in service on the date of the

commencement of the Karnataka Hindu religious institution and charitable endowments

(Amendment) Act, 2011 may be continued as Archaka who shall acquire the prescribed

qualification within the period of five years unless he has crossed forty-five years of age.”

8. Insertion of section 10A.- After section 10 of the principal Act, the following shall be inserted,

namely:-

“10A. Disqualification of Archaks.- A person shall be disqualified for being appointed as Archak or being

continued as Archak if he,-

(a) is suffering from any virulent or contagious disease; or

(b) is unable to recite Vedic mantras or Shlokas relating to the rituals in temple concerned with clarity and

without any fault, other than temples, where reciting of vedic Mantras or Shlokas is not compulsory or

mandatory;

Explanation.- The expression ‘Sapta Vyasanas’ means gambling, consuming intoxicating liquor and drugs,

smoking, immoral sexual conduct, involved in heinous crime, stealing and cheating.”

9. Amendment of section 12.- In section 12 of the principal Act,-

(i)

in sub-section (1), after the words and comma ‘rotation of work’ the comma and words, “retirement

of non-hereditary Archaks and temple servants” shall be inserted; and

(ii)

for sub-section (2), the following shall be substituted namely:-

“(2) the emoluments, pay and allowances of Archaks and temple servants shall be fair and

reasonable having due regard to the income, usage, custom and tradition prevailing in the respective

notified institution. The State Government may classify the temples into two or more classes based

on their income, as may be prescribed.”

10. Amendment of section 17.- In section 17 of the principal Act,-

1013

(i)

for the word “Commissioner” the words “Rajya Dharmika Parishat” shall be substituted;

(ii) for clause (a), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“(a) contributions made by the notified or declared institutions at the following rate:-

(1)

ten percent of the net income in respect of institutions whose gross annual income exceeds

rupees ten lakhs;

(2)

five percent of the net income in respect of institutions whose gross annual income exceed

rupees five lakhs but does not exceed rupees ten lakhs.”

11. Amendment of section 19.- In section 19 of the principal Act,-

(i) in sub-section (1),-

(a)

for the word “Commissioner”, the words “Rajya Dharmika Parishat” shall be substituted;

(b)

for clause (i), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“ (i) payment of terminal benefits to the Archaks and temple servants where there is no sufficient

fund at the credit of the institution;”

(ii)

sub-section (3) shall be omitted.

12. Amendment of section 20.- For section 20 of the principal Act, the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“20. Rajya Dharmika Parishat.-(1) The State Government may, by notification in the official Gazette constitute

the Rajya Dharmika Parishat consisting of the following members, namely:-

(a)

Minister in Charge of Hindu Religious, Institutions and Charitable

Endowments

Chairman

(b)

Secretary to Government in charge of

Hindu Religious Institutions and Charitable, Endowments

Vice Chairman

(c)

Commissioner, Hindu Religious Institutions and Charitable

Endowments

Ex-officio

Secretary

(d)

Members to be nominated by Government for a period of three

years

(i) One Retired District Judge

(ii) One Agama scholar

(iii) one vedic scholar

(iv) one person belong to SC or ST

(v) one person belonging to backward classes

(vi) one woman

(vii) two others

member

(2) The members nominated by Government under sub-section (1), except a retired district Judge, shall hold

office subject to the pleasure of Government.

(3) The member nominated by Government shall be a person who has contributed to the Hindu Religious field

but shall not be an office bearer of any political party in any level.

(4) In the event of any vacancy due to death, resignation or otherwise, the Government may appoint a member

for the remaining period of the term of such member.

(5) The Rajya Dharmika Parishat may, for the purpose of consultation, invite any person having experience

and specialized knowledge or expert in any subject to attend its meeting and every such person is entitled to such

allowances as may be prescribed.

(6) The Government may delegate any of its powers and functions other than the power to make rules under

the provisions of the Act to the Rajya Dharmika Parishat.

(7) In the absence of Chairman, the Vice Chairman shall preside over the meeting of the Rajya Dharmika

Parishad.

(8) In the absence of nominated member the remaining members constitute the Rajya Dharmika Parishat.

1014

(9) All the correspondence in respect of or to the Rajya Dharmika Parishat shall be made by or to the

Secretary, Rajya Dharmika Parishat including the power to sue or be sued.

20A. The powers and functions of the Rajya Dharmika Parishat.- The powers and functions of the Rajya

Dharmika Parishat shall be as follows, namely:-

(1) The Rajya Dharmika Parishat shall be empowered to resolve any dispute,-

(a)

regarding religious practices, customs, usage, traditions and for that purpose it may

consult experts to assist in resolving such disputes;

(b)

as to whether a temple is a public, private or denominational temple;

(c)

as to whether an institutions is a religious institution or a composite institution;

(d)

as to whether a trustee holds or held office as hereditary trustee of such institution.

(2) The Rajya Dharmika Parishat,-

(i)

may constitute a Committee of Management to the notified institution having gross annual

income of rupees ten lakhs and above;

(ii)

may approve scheme for adoption of temples having an income of rupees two lakhs or less

and to fix the terms of adoption;

(iii)

shall act as appellate authority in respect of orders passed by the Zilla Dharmika Parishat;

(iv)

for the purpose of resolving any dispute as provided under this section Nyayadhikarana

may be constituted with the judicial member of the Parishat and the Commissioner as its

members. If there is difference of opinion among the members the issue shall be decided

by the Rajya Dharmika Parishat;

(v)

may recommend to the State Government to issue notification and de-notification of the

institutions required to be notified or deleted under the provisions of the Act;

(vi)

may dissolve Committee of Management of a notified institution having gross income of

Rupees ten lakhs and above as provided under section 28 and to appoint administrator to

the notified institutions under section 29;

(vii)

shall record the name of the member of the family, who is entitled to succeed to the office

of hereditary trustee when a permanent vacancy occurs and if there is no dispute in the

office of the hereditary trustee.”

13. Amendment of section 21.- For section 21 of the principal Act, the following shall be substituted,

namely:-

"21 Zilla Dharmika Parishat.- (1) The State Government may, on the recommendation of the Rajya Dharmika

Parishat, by notification, in the official Gazette, constitute a Zilla Dharmika Parishat to each district or to one or more

districts consisting of the following members, namely:-

(a)

The Deputy Commissioner of the concerned District

Chairman

(b)

The concerned Assistant Commissioner, Hindu Religious Institution and

Charitable Endowments wherever available or Endowment Tahsildar or

Endowment Assistant of the Deputy Commissioners Office.

Ex-officio Secretary

(c)

Members to be nominated by Government for a period of three years

(i) one retired Judicial Officer not below the cadre of Civil Judge (Senior

Division)

(ii) one Agama Pandit

(iii) one Vedic Scholar

(iv) one from scheduled Caste or Scheduled Tribe

(v) one woman

(vi) one person from backward classes

(vii) two others

Member

1015

(2) Members nominated by Government under clause (iii) of sub-section (1) except a retired Judicial Officer,

shall hold office subject to the pleasure of Government.

(3) The person nominated by Government shall be a person who has contributed to the Hindu Religious field

but shall not be an office bearer of any political party in any lelvel.

(4) In the event of any vacancy due to death, resignation or otherwise the Government may appoint a person

for the remaining period of the term of such member.

(5) The Zilla Dharmika Parishat may for the purpose of consultation, invite any person having experience and

specialized knowledge or expert in any subject to attend its meeting and every such person is entitled to such

allowance as may be prescribed.

(6)

The Government or Rajya Dharmika Parishat may, by notification, delegate any of its powers and

functions under the provisions of this Act except the power to make rules to the Zilla Dharmika Parishat.

(7) In the absence of the Chairman, Vice-Chairman shall preside over the meeting of the Zilla Dharmika

Parishat.

(8) In the absence of nominated member of Zilla Dharmika Parishat, the remaining members shall constitute

the Zilla Dharmika Parishat.

(9) All the correspondence in respect of Zilla Dharmika Parishat shall be made by or to the Secretary, Zilla

Dharmika Parishat including the power to sue or be sued.

21A. Powers and functions of the Zilla Dharmika Parishat.- (1) The Zilla Dharmika Parishat shall exercise

such powers and perform such duties and functions as may be prescribed.

(2) The Zilla Dharmika Parishat in addition to the powers, duties and functions under sub-section (1), shall

have power to,-

(a)

constitute a Committee of Management to the notified institutions having gross annual income of

Rupees One lakh and above but below Rupees Ten lakhs;

(b)

dissolve the committee of Management of the notified institutions having income of Rupees One lakh

and above but below Rupees Ten lakhs, as provided under section 28.

(3) The disputes falling within the jurisdiction of Zilla Dharmika Parishat, shall be resolved by a

Nyayadhikarana consisting of a judicial member and the secretary of the Parishat. If there is any difference of opinion

among them the issue shall be decided by the Zilla Dharmika Parishat.

21B. Qualification and disqualification of the members of the Dharmika Parishats.- (1) The member of

the Rajya Dharmika Parishat and Zilla Dharmika Parishat shall be a Hindu and he shall cease to hold office whenever

cease to profess such religion.

(2)

A person shall be disqualified for being appointed or for being continued as a member of the

Parishat,-

(a)

if he is an undischarged insolvent ;or

(b)

if he is of unsound mind and stands so declared by a competent court; or

(c)

if he has been sentenced by a criminal court for an offence involving moral turpitude; or

(d)

if he has at anytime acted adverse to the interest of the Hindu Religious Institutions; or

(e)

if he is addicted to intoxicating liquor or drugs or gambling.

21C. Removal and disqualification of the members of the Rajya Dharmika Parishat and Zilla Dharmika

Parishat.- The State Government may remove or disqualify a non-official member of the Rajya Dharmika Parishat or

Zilla Dharmika Parishat on proven misconduct and misbehavior after holding such enquiry on such charges as it may

deems fit.

21D. Meeting of the Rajya Dharmika Parishad and Zilla Dharmika Parishat.- (1) The periodical meetings

of the Rajya Dharmika Parishat and Zilla Dharmika Parishat shall be held at such intervals as may be prescribed.

(2) The sitting fees and allowances payable to the members of the Rajya Dharmika Parishat and Zilla

Dharmika parishat, shall be such as may be prescribed.

21E. Control by the State Governments.- The State Government shall have general administrative and

supervisory control over the activities and affairs of the Rajya Dharmika Parishat and Zilla Dharmika Parishat.

1016

21F. Adoption of smaller notified institution by larger institution or charitable institution.- (1) Any

notified institution whose annual gross income is less than rupees two lakhs may, with the prior approval of the Rajya

Dharmika Parishat, be adopted for a period of five years by any other larger notified institution or declared institution

or a math or a registered trust or association, whose object is also religious or charitable:

Provided that the period of adoption may be extended by the Rajya Dharmika Parishat for sufficient and good

reasons.

(2) The conditions of adoption shall be such as may be prescribed:

Provided that the Rajya Dharmika Parishat may for sufficient reason terminate the adoption with due notice

to the adopter.”

14. Amendment of section 23.- In section 23 of the principal Act,-

(i)

in clause (a), after the words “State Government” the words “under the provisions of Mysore

Religious and Charitable Institutions Act, 1927” shall be inserted;

(ii)

for clause (e), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“ (e)

All Hindu Religious Institutions registered under the Bombay Public Trust Act, 1950;

(ee)

All Hindu Religious Institutions which are in receipt of any monthly or annual grant

from public revenue or any amount under the Karnataka Certain Inams (Abolition)

Act, 1977.”

15. Amendment of section 24.- In section 24 of the principal Act, in sub-section (1), for the words “the

Commissioner shall be the Chief Controlling Authority”, the words “subject to the powers and jurisdiction of the Rajya

Dharmika Parishat the Commissioner shall be the Chief Controlling Authority” shall be substituted.

16. Insertion of section 24 A.- After section 24 of the principal Act, the following shall be inserted, namely:-

“24A. Appointment of Executive Officer and term of office.- (1) The State Government or the

Commissioner as the case may be, may appoint any officer to be the executive officer to a notified institution or to a

group of notified institutions.

(2) The cadre of the executive officer to be appointed to the notified institution may be, based on the income of

such institution.

(3) The executive Officer shall hold office for such term as may be fixed by the State Government and he shall

exercise such power and perform such duties as may be prescribed.

(4) The executive Officer shall be deemed to be a public servant within the meaning of Section 21 of the Indian

Penal Code 1860."

17. Amendment of section 25.- In section 25 of the principal Act,-

(i)

for sub-section (1), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“(1) There shall be constituted by Rajya Dharmika Parishat or Zilla Dharmika parishat a committee

of Management consisting of nine members:

Provided that the committee of management in respect of notified institutions belonging to religious

denomination be constituted by themselves according to the usage and practice prevailing therein as on the date of

commencement of the Karnataka Hindu religious institutions and Charitable endowments (Amendment)Act, 2011 and

the same shall be recognized by the Rajya Dharmika Parishat or the Zilla Dharmika Parishat as the case may be:

Provided further that every Committee of Management or Pancha Committtee or Dharmadarshi Committee or

Non-hereditary Trustees constituted or appointed under the repealed Acts who were lawfully holding office shall cease

to hold office from the date of the commencement of the Karnataka Hindu Religious Institutions and Charitable

Endowments (Amendment) Act, 2011.”

(ii) in sub-section (3),-

(a)

for the words “prescribed authority”, the words “the Rajya Dharmika Parishat or

the Zilla Dharmika Parishat as the case may be” shall be substituted;

(b) for clause (iii), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“(iii) of the other, two are women and at least one member from among the

persons living in the locality of the temple”.

1017

(c)

in sub-clause (iii), for the second proviso, the

following shall be substituted, namely:-

“Provided further that in case of composite institution members from both Hindu

and other religion may be appointed”.

(iii)

in sub-section (4), sub-clause (d) shall be omitted.

18. Insertion of section 25A.- After section 25 of principal Act the following shall be inserted, namely:-

“25A. Provision relating to institution managed by Hereditary Trustee.- (1)No committee of management

shall be constituted in respect of the notified institutions managed exclusively by hereditary trustees. The power of

management shall vest in such hereditary trustee.

(2) If there is no legal heir to succeed the office of the hereditary trustee, the Rajya Dharmika Parishat or the

Zilla Dharmika Parishat, as the case may be, shall constitute the committee of management as provided under section

25.

(3) When a temporary vacancy occurs in the office of a hereditary trustee and if there is a dispute with regard

to right of succession to such office and such vacancy cannot be filled up immediately or when a successor is a minor

and has no guardian fit and willing to act or there is a dispute regard to as to who is entitled to succeed such office,

the Rajya Dharmika Parishat may appoint a fit person to discharge functions of the office of hereditary trustee until

the disability ceases or another successor succeeds to such office:

Provided that in making any appointment, the Rajya Dharmika Parishat shall have due regard to the claims of

members of the said family, if any entitled to the succession.

25B. Power of the Deputy Commissioner to settle scheme for the administration of Charitable

endowments and to decide certain other disputes.- (1) When the Deputy Commissioner has reason to believe that

in the interest of the proper administration of Charitable endowments or a endowment attached to any notified

institution or declared institution, a scheme shall be settled for such endowment or when not less than five persons

having interest make an application in writing stating that in the interest of the proper administration of the

endowment, a scheme shall be settled for it, the Deputy Commissioner shall on consultation with the Trustee or the

Committee of Management or the persons having interest and if, after such consultation he is satisfied that is it

necessary or desirable to do so, he shall by order, settle a scheme of administration of such Charitable endowment or

endowment.

(2) The scheme settled under this section for the administration of Charitable endowments may include

certain provision for,-

(i)

constitution of a body for the purpose of assisting in the administration of such Charitable

endowments;

(ii)

the method of selection of members for such committee from the persons having interest in

such endowments;

(iii)

defining the powers and duties of the committee;

(3) The Deputy Commissioner may determine the properties of the endowment and the list of such properties

shall be appended to the scheme as a schedule.

(4) The Deputy Commissioner may at anytime after consulting trustees or committee by order modify or

cancel any scheme in respect of an endowment which is in force and settled under sub-section (1) or any scheme in

force settled or modified by any courts or any earlier enactments:

Provided that such cancellation or modification of a scheme in force settled or modified earlier shall be made

only subject to such conditions and restrictions as may be imposed by the Deputy Commissioner.

(5) If the Deputy Commissioner is satisfied that any such scheme referred to in sub-section (1) is inconsistent

with the provisions of this Act and rules made thereunder he may, at anytime modify it in such a manner as may be

necessary to bring it into conformity with the provisions of this Act and rules made there under.

(6) Whenever any question arises as to,-

(i) whether a particular property is the property of a notified institutions or declared

institution under the Act; or

(ii) whether any property or money is either a religious endowment or specific endowment;

1018

(iii) whether any Archak or temple servant holds or held an office in any notified institution

or declared institution on the basis of a hereditary right; or

(iv) whether any person is entitled by custom or otherwise to any honour, emolument or

perquisite in any religious institution; and what is the existing usage of a notified or declared

institution; or

(v) whether any institution or endowment is wholly or partly of a religious or of secular

character and whether any property or money has been given wholly or partly for religious or

secular purpose; or

(vi) where any property or money has been given for the support of an institution which is

partly of a religious and partly of a secular character or the performance of any service or charity

connected with such an institution or the performance of a charity which is partly of a religious and

partly of a secular character or where any property or money given is appropriated partly to

religious and partly to secular purposes, as to what portion of such property or money shall be

allocated to religious purpose; or

(vii) to accord sanction of dittam and seva list in respect of notified institutions having gross

annual income of rupees one lakh and above but below Rupees ten lakhs; or

(viii) any dispute between the servant of a notified institution and the committee of

management.

the Deputy Commissioner after hearing the parties concerned shall by order decide it.

(7) Any person aggrieved by any order passed by the Deputy Commissioner under any of the foregoing

provisions, shall appeal within one month of the date of receipt of the order to the Commissioner.

(8) The Commissioner may after hearing the aggrieved person and other contending parties, pass appropriate

order in accordance with law.”

19. Amendment of section 26.- In section 26 of the principal Act,-

(1)

in sub-section (1), for the words "prescribed authority", the words "Rajya Dharmika Parishat or Zilla

Dharmika Parishat as the case may be" shall be substituted;

(2)

for sub-section (4), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“(4) in case of notified institutions managed by more than one hereditary trustee or founder

trustee, the chairman shall be elected in accordance with such procedure as may be prescribed.”

20. Amendment of section 28.- in section 28 of the principal Act,-

(1)

in sub-section (1),-

(a) for the words "prescribed Authority", the words "Rajya Dharmika Parishat or Zilla Dharmika

Parishat as the case may be” shall be substituted; and

(b) after the words "committee of Management", the words "including a member or hereditary

trustee" shall be inserted;

(2) in sub-section (2),-

(a)

for the words "prescribed Authority", the words "the Rajya Dharmika Parishat or the Zilla

Dharmika Parishat as the case may be" shall be substituted; and

(b)

after the words "committee" wherever they occur, the words "including a member or

hereditary trustee" shall be inserted;

(3) in sub-section (3),-

(a)

for the words "prescribed Authority", the words "Rajya Dharmika Parishat or Zilla

Dharmika Parishat as the case may be" shall be substituted; and

(b)

after the words, "committee" the words "including a member or hereditary trustee" shall be

inserted;

(4) sub-section (4) shall be omitted.

21.

Amendment of section 29.- In section 29 of the principal Act,-

(a)

for the words "prescribed Authority", the words "the Rajya Dharmika Parishat or the Zilla

Dharmika Parishat" shall be substituted; and

1019

(b)

the following proviso shall be inserted at the end, namely:-

"Provided that for the reasons to be recorded in writing the Rajya Dharmika Parishat or

Zilla Dharmika Parishat, by order extend the said period by any further period, not exceeding six

months at a time. So however, the said period shall not exceed one year in total."

22. Amendment of section 30.- In section 30 of the principal Act, for the words “prescribed authority”, the

words “the Rajya Dharmika Parishat or the Zilla Dharmika Parishat as the case may be” shall be substituted.

23. Amendment of section 31.- For section 31 of the principal Act, the following shall be substituted,

namely:-

“31. Survey and publication of lands and other property of Notified Institutions.- (1) The State

Government may, by notification, appoint an Endowment Survey Officer and as many Assistant Endowment Survey

Officers as may be necessary for the purpose of making survey of all the properties of the notified institutions in the

State.

(2) All the Assistant Endowment Survey Officers shall perform their functions under the general supervision

and control of Endowment Survey Officers.

(3) The Endowment Survey Officer shall, after making such enquiry, as he may consider necessary, submit

his report in respect of the properties of every notified institutions or any part thereof to the State Government

through the Endowment Commissioner containing the following particulars, namely:-

(a)

the Survey number, extent, assessment of the each property of the notified institution;

(b)

nature and description of the property with the object, if any;

(c)

the income derived from each property to the notified institution;

(d)

such other particulars relating to the property as may be prescribed.

(4) The endowment Survey Officer shall while making any enquiry with regard to any dispute have

the same powers as are vested in a Civil Court under the code of civil procedure, 1908 in respect of the

following matters, namely:-

(a)

summoning and examining a witness;

(b)

summoning and production of any document;

(c)

requisitioning any public record from any office or any authority;

(d)

issuing commission for examination of any witness or accounts or records;

(e)

making any local inspection or local investigation;

(f)

such other matters as may be prescribed.

(5)

If during any such enquiry, any dispute arises as to whether a particular property is a property of

notified institution or not it shall be decided after holding enquiry summoning the interested parties.

(6) The State Government may direct the Endowment Survey Officer to make a second or subsequent survey

of particular property of the notified institution and while resurveying the property, he shall follow the procedure

specified under sub-sections (2) to (5).

(7) On the receipt a report under sub-section (3) or sub-section (6), the State Government shall publish in the

official Gazette the list of property of all the notified institutions on the date of commencement of the Karnataka Hindu

Religious Institutions and Charitable Endowments (Amendment) Act, 2011 or on subsequent dates to which the report

relates containing such other particulars as may be prescribed.

(8) After publication of such list under sub-section (7), every notified institution shall maintain a register of

movable and immovable properties of the institution including the lands, building vacant sites, structures, valuables

such as gold, silver, idols, utensils, precious stones, articles of antique value, paintings, inscriptions on metal, palm

leaves and such other movable properties and submit to the prescribed authority for approval.

(9) After approval of such register, the Committee of Management or Trustees or the Executive Officer shall

scrutinize the entries in the register every year and submit to the prescribed authority, a verified statement showing

the alterations, omissions or additions required in the register for approval.

(10) The prescribed authority on receipt of register or statement may verify or get it verified through local

officers and after satisfying the entries made therein, may accord approval of the same.

1020

(11) Any alienation or transfer by way of sale, lease, gift, mortgage or otherwise of any land or other

immovable property granted to or belonging to a notified institution and any act purporting to create any interest

adverse to such institution in respect of such land or property shall be null and void unless such alienation or transfer

is in the best interest of the institution and unless it is sanctioned under section 62.

(12) No articles of gold, silver or white metal, idols, utensils, precious stones, articles of antique value,

paintings, ancient documents containing inscription on stone, metal and palm leaves and such other movable shall be

disposed of in any manner without the permission of the State Government granted based on the report of the

Commissioner.”

24. Substitution of section 33.- For section 33 of the Principal Act, the following shall be substituted,

namely:-

“33. Suits on behalf of notified institutions.- Where it is necessary to institute a suit or appeal or

proceedings in any Court of law or authority , the Committee of Management or the executive Officer duly authorized

by the committee of management may file the suit by engaging Counsel with the prior approval of the prescribed

Authority:

Provided that if the Committee of Management fails to file a suit or an appeal, the Assistant Commissioner

shall file the same with the approval of the prescribed Authority.”

25. Substitution of section 35.- For section 35 of the principal Act, the following shall be substituted,

namely:-

“35. Applicability of the provisions of the Act.- ( 1) Except section 41 and the provisions of Chapter VIII,

nothing contained in this Act, is applicable to any religious institution or charitable endowment founded, organized,

run or managed by religious denomination.

(2) Nothing contained in Chapter VII shall apply to a notified institution whose gross annual income does not

exceed rupees one lakh’’.

26. Amendment of section 36.- In section 36 of the principal Act,-

(i)

in sub-section (1), the words “before the Assistant Commissioner incharge of the Institution” shall be

omitted;

(ii)

in sub-section (2), in clause (c), after sub-clause (vi), the

following shall be inserted, namely:-

“ (vii)

the maintenance of educational Institutions owned and controlled by the notified

institutions;

(viii)

irrespective of the category of notified institutions, the diversion of surplus fund

not exceeding ten percent of the surplus fund for religious, charitable,

educational, religious discourse and for any other purpose, the object of which is

to preach Dharma and Cultural value duly obtaining sanction from the

Commissioner.”

(iii) for sub-section (3), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“(3)

for the payment of contribution to the common pool fund as provided

under section 17.”

(iv) in sub-section (4),-

(a)

in clause (i), for the words “rupees one lakh”, the words “rupees five

lakhs” shall be substituted;

(b)

in clause (ii), for the words “more than rupees one lakh but not more

than rupees ten lakhs”, the words “more than rupees five lakhs but not

more than twenty-five lakhs” shall be substituted;

(c)

for clause (iii), for the words “rupees ten lakhs”, the words “rupees

twenty-five lakhs” shall be substituted.

27. Amendment of section 37.- In section 37 of the principal Act, , in sub-section (2) after the proviso, the

following proviso shall be inserted, namely:-

“Provided further that no audit fee shall be levied and collected if the accounts of the notified or declared

institution are audited by the State Accounts Department.”

1021

28. Substitution of section 53.- For section 53 of the principal Act, the following shall be substituted,

namely:-

“53. Registration of temples.- (1) The Trustee, the Manager or any other person in charge of the

Management of any temple, endowment other than temples notified under section 23 of the Act shall within

ninety days from the date of commencement of the Karnataka Hindu Religious and Charitable Endowments

(Amendment) Act, 2011 make an application for its registration to the Assistant Commissioner within whose

jurisdiction such temple is situated:

Provided that the Assistant Commissioner may for sufficient reasons to be recorded, extend time for making

application.

(2) Every application made under sub-section (1) shall contain the following particulars, namely:-

(i)

The history and origin of the temple, its nature and the

determination, if any.

(ii)

Name of the founder, the name of past and present trustees.

(iii)

Particulars of institutions or endowments and the scheme of administration, decree or any other

record of the rights pertaining to the establishment of the institution.

(iv)

Particulars of immovable and movable properties including jewels, gold, silver, precious stone,

vessels, utensils belonging to the temple with estimated value and the securities, funds and annual

income derived out of it.

(3) On receipt of application, the Assistant Commissioner shall after making such enquiry as he thinks fit,

and on hearing the person having interest, pass an order for its registration and grant certificate to that effect

containing the particulars furnished in the application with any alteration made by him as a result of his enquiry.

(4) The particulars relating to every temple contained in the certificate of registration granted under sub-

section (3), shall be entered in register of temples maintained by the Assistant Commissioner, in respect of all

institutions registered and one copy of entries made in the register, pertaining to every institution shall be furnished

to the Deputy Commissioner and to the Commissioner.

(5) Where any trustee or other person incharge of the temple fails to apply for the registration of the temple,

Assistant Commissioner shall give notice to such trustee or other person interested to make an application within the

specified period and if he fails to make such an application within a period specified, the Assistant Commissioner may

have the temple registered after following the procedure as may be prescribed and recover the cost incurred for such

registration from the funds of the temple. ”

29. Amendment of section 63.- In section 63 of the principal Act, in sub-section (1), after the words “the

Assistant Commissioner or the Deputy Commissioner” wherever they occur, the words “the Committee of

management or the executive officer” shall be inserted.

30.

Insertion of section 63A.- After section 63 of the principal Act, the following shall be inserted,

namely:-

“ 63A. Appeal to the Rajya Dharmika Parishat and appeal against its order.- (1) Any person aggrieved by

the order of Rajya Dharmika Parishat in exercise of its original jurisdiction may prefer an appeal to High Court on a

substantial question of law.

(2) Any person aggrieved by the orders passed by the Zilla Dharmika Parishat under any of the provisions of

this Act may appeal to the Rajya Dharmika Parishat within a period of thirty days from the date of the order. The

Rajya Dharmika Parishat shall after giving notice to all the concerned parties and on hearing both the parties pass

orders in accordance with law.

63B. Review by the Government.- The State Government may call for and examine the records of any

proceedings or order passed by the Commissioner or Deputy Commissioner for the purposes of satisfying itself as to the

correctness, legality or propriety of any order or proceeding and may after giving reasonable opportunity to the

interested persons to be heard and pass such order in respect thereof as deems fit. ”

31.

Amendment of section 66.-

In section 66 of the principal Act, after the words ‘in holding

enquiries under this Act’ the words “Rajya Dharmika Parishat, Zilla Dharmika Parishat and” shall be inserted.

32.

Insertion of new Section 69A, 69B, 69C and 69D.- After section 69 of the principal Act, the

following shall be inserted, namely:-

“69A.

Abolition of share in hundi and other income of the temple.- Notwithstanding anything

contained in any judgement, decree or or order of any court, tribunal or any authority or in any scheme, custom,

1022

usage or agreement or in any manual prepared by any institution or in any deed, sannad, order of the Government to

the contrary governing any religious or charitable institution or endowment, any share which is payable or being paid

or given or allowed at the commencement of the Karnataka Hindu Religious and Charitable Endowment (Amendment)

Act, 2011 to any trustee, Dharmadarshi, Dharmakartha, Muthavalli or any office holder or servant including an archak

or mirasidar or mujavar in the hundi or in kanike or in other income of the institution shall not have share except the

seva commission and thatte kaasu.

69B. Bar from collecting fund on behalf of notified institutions or declared institutions.- (1) No individual,

organisation, Seva Samithi or development committee registered or not, shall be entitled to collect seva fund or

donation for any purpose in the name of the notified or institution or declared institution unless it is sanctioned by the

prescribed authority.

(2) The prescribed authority is competent to hold enquiry under section 50 and pass orders on the complaint

received from any devotee or public about the unauthorised collection of fund in the name of any notified or declared

institution, including the order to confiscate and to credit such fund to the account of the concerned institution. ”

69C. Fixing the standard scales of expenditure.- (1) The Committee of Management of a notified institution

may from time to time submit proposal to the prescribed authority fixing the dittam or scale of expenditure in the

institution and the amount which would be allotted to the various viniyogas connected with such institution with the

details of custom, practice, usage and rituals prevailing in the institution as may be prescribed within six months from

the date of commencement of the Karnataka Hindu Religious Institutions and Charitable Endowments (Amendment)

Act, 2011.

(2) The prescribed authority on receipt of such proposal, after satisfying itself of the correctness of the proposal

may accord approval of the same or it may return the proposal with such observation to the Committee of

Management seeking additional information if any and the Committee shall furnish the required information to the

satisfaction of the prescribed authority which will accord approval with such restrictions as it may deem fit depending

on the income of the institution.

69D. Constitution of Architectural Committee.- (1) The State Government may constitute for the state, a

committee called Architectural committee consisting of the following members, namely:-

(i)

An officer of the rank of the Superintending Engineer of the Department of Architecture appointed

by the Government shall be the Ex-officio Chairman

(ii)

The Chairman of the Shilpakala Parishat

Member

(iii)

One Stapathi nominated by the State Government

Member

(iv)

One Agama expert nominated by the State Government

Member

(v)

One Vaastu expert nominated by the State Government

Member

(2) The term of the members other than the Chairman of the Architectural Committee shall be three years.

(3) The age, qualification of the members and the powers and functions of the Architectural Committee shall

be such as may be prescribed.”

33. Amendment of section 71.- In section 71 of the principal Act, after the words “all cost charges and

expenses incurred by”, the words “the Rajya Dharmika Parishat or the Zilla Dharmika Parishat or” shall be inserted.

34. Amendment of section 72.- In section 72 of the principal Act, after the words “including the High

Court”, the words “wherever not specified” shall be inserted.

35. Amendment of section 73.- In section 73 of the principal Act, after the words “any Appeal, Application

or other proceedings before”, the words “the Rajya Dharmika Parishat or the Zilla Dharmika Parishat or” shall be

inserted.

36. Amendment of section 76.- In section 76 of the principal Act, in sub-section (2), for clause (t), the

following shall be substituted, namely:-

“(t)

the management and preservation, development of properties of notified institutions including

formation of Development Committee;

(u)

regulating right of conduct of temple yakshagana melas and auction of various rights during Jathra

etc., such as mudi, manure, shops etc.;

1023

(v)

formation of State Level architectural Committee for according approval for the construction,

renovation, repairs and reconstruction of temples;

(w)

powers and functions of the Management Committee and executive Officers;

(x)

any other matter which has to be or may be prescribed under this Act.”

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

The Karnataka Hindu Religious Institutions and Charitable Endowments Act, 1997 was struck down by the

High Court of Karnataka in Writ Appeal No. 3440/2005. In the civil Appeal No. 5924/2008, the Supreme Court of

India has stayed the operation of the judgement of the High Court and permitted to enforce the Act except the provision

of section 25 of the Act.

The Government had constituted a high level committee to examine the implication of the judgement and the

issue in detail. The High Level Committee had submitted its report. Having considered the report of the High Level

Committee and the directions of the Supreme Court, it is considered necessary to amend the Karnataka Hindu

Religious Institutions and Charitable Endowments Act, 1997 for the following, namely:-

(1) The maths and temples attached to the maths are kept out of the purview of the Act, as the maths are

headed and managed by mathadipathis.

(2) To constitute Rajya Dharmika Parishat in the State Level and Zilla Dharmka Parishat in the district level

with powers to administer the temples and to settle the disputes for the better management of religious institutions.

(3) To protect hereditary rights of the trustees and to continue the management of such temples by the

hereditary trustees.

(4) To protect the hereditary right of the Archaks and temple servants and to allow their legal heirs to

continue in service.

(5) To provide for registration of private temples.

(6) To prohibit share in temple hundis and other income to the temple servants.

(7) To prohibit collecting of funds from public in the name of the temples by the private individuals or

organizations.

(8) To provide for constitution of State Level Architectural Committee for the development works in the

temples.

(9) To provide for establishment of survey wing in the department for the survey of temple land and site

property for avoiding encroachment.

(10) To provide for making certain regulations necessary for the administration of the temples.

Hence, the Bill.

FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM

There is no extra expenditure involved in the proposed Legislative measure.

MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION

Clause 9:

Sub-clause (ii) of Clause 9 (sub-section (2) of section 12 sought to be substituted) empowers

the State Government to prescribe rules for classification of Temple into two or more classes

based on their income.

Clause 12:

Sub-clause (2) of section 20 sought to be inserted empowers the State Government to frame

the rules to enable the Rajya Dharmika Parishat to fix allowances to the persons, who attend

the meetings of Parishath

1024

Clause 13:

Section 21 sought to be inserted empowers the State Government,

(i) To prescribe the intervals of the meeting and;

(ii) Fixing the sitting fees and allowances of the members of Rajya Dharmika Parishat and

Zilla Dharmika Parishath.

Clause 16:

Sub-section(3) of section 24-A sought to be inserted, empowers the State Government

enabling the executive officer to discharge his functions in respect of notified institution.

Clause 23:

Sub-section(7) of section 31 sought to be substituted, empowers the State Government to

prescribe for publishing the list of property of all the notified institutions from the date of

commencement of this (Amendment) Act.

Dr. V.S. ACHARYA

Minister for Higher Education,

Planning, Statistics, Muzrai,

Information Technology and Bio Technology

V. SHREESH

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Council

ANNEXURE

EXTRACT FROM THE HINDU RELIGIOUS INSTITUTIONS AND CHARITABLE ENDOWMENTS ACT, 1997

(KARNATAKA ACT NO.33 OF 2001)

1. Short title, extent, commencement and application.-

(1)

XXX

(4)

It shall not apply,-

(i)

to a mutt or a temple attached, thereto ;

(ii)

to any Hindu Religious institution or charitable endowment founded, organised run or

managed by Hindu Religious denomination.

2. Definitions.-In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,-

(1)

'Advisory Committee' means the Committee constituted under section 20.

XXX

(5)

'Charitable Endowment' means all property belonging to or given or endowed for any charitable

purpose and includes the charitable institution concerned but does not include a charitable endowment which is an

inseparable integral part of a composite institution consisting of institutions established for purpose other than

charitable endowments;

Explanation: Any property which belonged to, or was given or endowed for the support or maintenance of a

charitable institution or which was given, endowed or used as of right for any charitable purpose shall be deemed to be

a charitable endowment within the meaning of this definition notwithstanding that before or after the commencement

of this Act the charitable institution has ceased to exist or the property has ceased to be so used for any charitable

purpose or the objects of the endowment have ceased to be performed;

(6)

'Charitable Institution' means any establishment, undertaking, organisation or association having

separate existence formed or maintained for a charitable purpose and includes a specific endowment but does not

include;

(a)

an institution managed by a hereditary trustee having proprietary right over the institution and the

income thereof; and

1025

(b)

an institution which is an inseparable integral part of a composite institution consisting of

institutions other than charitable institutions also;

XXX

(10)

'Common Pool Fund' means the fund established under section 17;

XXX

(12)

'Declared Institution' means an institution declared under section 42;

XXX

(14) 'Executive Officer' means an officer appointed as such under the provisions of this Act;

(15) 'Hereditary Office-holder' means an office-holder, and 'Hereditary Trustee' means a trustee, of a Hindu

religious Institution or a Charitable Endowment succession to whose office devolves according to the rule of succession

laid down by the founder or according to usage or custom applicable to the institution or endowment or according to

the law of succession for the time being in force as the case may be ;

(16) 'Hindu' does not include a Buddhist, Jain or Sikh ;

(17) 'Hindu Religious Institution' means a temple or specific endowment and includes a Brindavana, Samadhi,

Gaddige, Mandira, Shrine or place of any other institution established or maintained for Hindu Religious purpose ;

XXX

(27) 'Temple' means a place by whatever designation known, used as a place of public religious worship having

separate existence and dedicated to or for the benefit of or used as of right by the Hindu community or any section

thereof as a place of public religious worship and includes a Mandira, Samadhi, Brindavana, Gaddige, shrine, Sub-

shrine, Utsava Mantapa, tank or other necessary appertenances, structures and land, but does not include a temple

which is an inseparable integral part of the composite institution consisting of institutions other than a temple.

3. Commissioner.- (1) XXX XXX

XXX

(2) The Commissioner shall be a corporate sole and shall have perpetual succession and a common seal and

may sue and be sued in his corporate name.

XXX

4. Deputy Commissioners and Assistant Commissioner.- (1) Subject to such terms and conditions as may be

prescribed, the State Government may appoint an Officer not below the rank of a Group 'A' Senior Scale to be Deputy

Commissioner for Hindu Religious Institutions and Charitable Endowments for one or more districts. The Deputy

Commissioner shall subject to the authority of the Commissioner have powers of general superintendence and control

for the purpose of carrying out the provisions of this Act in respect of all Hindu Religious Institutions and Charitable

Endowments in his Jurisdiction.

(2) The State Government may appoint an Officer not below the rank of Group-A Junior scale to be Assistant

Commissioner for Hindu Religious Institutions and charitable Endowments for one or more taluks in a district to assist

the Deputy Commissioner in the discharge of his duties and functions under this Act, and to perform such duties or

exercise such powers as may be conferred on him by or under the provisions of this Act or as may be delegated to him

by the Deputy Commissioner with the approval of the Commissioner.

XXX

9. Appointment of Archakas.- (1) The committee of management of a notified institution may with the approval

of the Commissioner appoint one or more archakas to each temple belonging to the institution.

(2) Where more than one Archaka is appointed the senior among them shall perform as the Pradhana Archaka.

The Pradhana Archaka wherever appointed, and the archakas, shall perform such duties as the Committee of

Management may specify.

(3) Without prejudice to the power of the State Government to prescribe a common pattern for each category of

temples, the number of archakas appointed to the temple shall be in keeping with the practice obtaining in the temple

immediately before the commencement of this Act.

10. Qualifications for Archakas.- (1) No person shall be appointed to be a Archaka unless he has passed

atleast a certificate course (Wara) in the Agama in the tradition of the temple, from any recognised Sanskruta

Patashala or any other institution as the State Government may by notification in the official gazette specify, or has

performed as archaka in the tradition of the temple for at least three years.

1026

(2) No Archaka who on the date of commencement of this Act is performing in any temple without having the

requisite qualification stipulated in this section shall be disqualified, if he has attained the age of forty years.

(3) An Agamika or tanthri wherever appointed to perform poojas in a temple on special occasions shall continue

to perform such functions as the Committee of management may specify and shall be governed by such conditions of

service as may be prescribed.

Provided that no person shall after the commencement of this Act be appointed to perform as an Agamika or

Tanthri unless he has passed the Pravina course in the Agama, from any samskruta patashala or other institutions

imparting education in the tradition.

XXX

12. Emoluments and Service Conditions of Archakas.- (1) The State Government may by rules regulate the

emoluments, hours of work and other conditions of service of the archakas. Such rules may provide for appointment

and termination of employment, leave and working hours, rotation of work, terminal benefits, misconduct and

disciplinary action.

(2) The emoluments and other monitory benefits payable to archakas shall be prescribed taking into account the

income of the temple and for this purpose the State Government may classify the temples into two or more categories

based on their resources.

(3) In determining the emoluments payable to archakas in all category of temples, the State Government shall

take into account;

(i)

entitlement of the Archakas to appropriate the thattekasu and other offerings by the devotees at the time of

pooja or other seva;

(ii) Any amount receivable by the archaka as a percentage of the fees fixed by the committee of management

for the various sevas offered at the temples.

(iii) Avocation other than the temple service which the archakas may be free to undertake during the term of

employment.

(iv) Timing if any specified by the committee of management or the State Government, to keep the temple open

to public for performing poojas or other sevas, in a day.

(v)

Accommodation and other benefits in kind offered by the committee of management for the residence and

livelihood of the archakas.

(4) The emoluments so determined shall be not less than the minimum rate and not more than the maximum

rate as may be prescribed in the rules in keeping with the class of the temple.

Explanation: For the purpose of this section the word archaka shall include an Agamika, a Tanthri or a

Pradhana Archaka wherever appointed.

XXX

17. Creation of Common Pool Fund.- It shall be lawful for the Commissioner to create a fund to be called the

Common Pool Fund out of.-

(a) contributions made by the Notified Institutions at five percentum of their gross annual income arrived at

after deducting the following, namely.-

(i) donations made as contribution to the capital;

(ii) amounts realised by sale of jewels or other movable or immovable properties belonging to the institution;

(iii) amounts received for specified services or charities where the service or charity is performed.

(b) Grants received from the State Government.

XXX

19. Administration of Common Pool Fund.- (1) The Commissioner shall administer the Common Pool Fund

subject to the conditions herein stated and for the following purposes, namely:-

(a) the grant of aid to any other religious institution which is poor or in needy circumstances;

(b) the grant of aid to any religious purposes connected with the Hindu Religion.

1027

(d) the establishment and maintenance of Veda Patashalas, Agama Patashalas and schools for training the

archakas, and for the study of ancient scripts and indian languages for that purpose;

(e) the establishment and maintenance of a university or college or other institution having for its object the

study of Hindu Religion, philosophy or sastras or for imparting instructions in Hindu temple architecture;

(f) the establishment and maintenance of educational institutions where instructions in the Hindu religion is

also provided;

(g) promotion of temple arts and architurecture;

(h) the establishment and maintenance of orphanages for Hindu childern;

(i) the establishment and maintenance of asylums for persons suffering from leprosy or other incurable

disease;

(j) the establishment and maintenance of poor homes for destitute, helpless and physically disabled persons;

(k) the establishment and maintenance of Hospitals and Dispenceries for providing facilities to philigrims.

(l) any other charitable or Hindu Religious purpose.

(2) The Common Pool Fund shall be so administered that:-

(i) no contribution or donation received from any person shall be utilised for any purpose other than the

purpose specified if any by the donor.

(ii) contribution and donation made to institution, or institution of any relegious denomination or any section

thereof shall be utilised for the benefit of that particular class or denomination or section only.

(3) The Commissioner, may with the approval of the Advisory Committee allow any Hindu Religious Institution

or Charitable Endowment whose gross annual income is not more than five thousand rupees to be adopted for its

maintenance and up-keep, by any larger Hindu Religious Institution Charitable Endowment or Trust.

20. Constitution of the Advisory Committee.- (1) The State Government shall constitute for the State of

Karnataka a Committee to be called the Advisory Committee consisting of the following Members, namely:-

(a) The Minister incharge of Endowments who shall be the Chairman, ex-officio:

(b) The Commissioner, who shall be Member Secretary ex-officio, and

the religious leaders drawn from various classes of Hindu thought, both vedic and non-vedic, of whom atleast one each

shall be from among the Scheduled Castes or the Scheduled Tribes and atleast two shall be women.

(2) The term of office of the non official members shall be three years, and other matters relating to the conduct

of the affairs of the Advisory Committee shall be such as may be prescribed.

21. Disqualification of Members.- A person shall not be qualified for being appointed or continued in office as

a non-official member on the Advisory Committee, if:-

(a) he is not a citizen of India:

(b) he has not attained the age of twenty five years:

(d) he is a person of unsound mind or is suffering from any mental defect or infirmity which would render him

unfit to perform as such member ;

(e) he has been convicted or sentenced by a criminal court for an offence involving moral turpitude, such

sentence having not been reversed, or the offence pardoned.

XXX

23. Notified Institutions.- The State Government shall as soon as may be after the commencement of this Act

publish by notification in respect of each revenue district, a list of;

(a) all Charitable Institutions and Hindu Religious Institutions which on the date of commencement of this Act

are in the sole charge of the State Government or for the benefit of which.

(i) any monthly or annual grant in perpetuity is made from public revenues: or

(ii) tasdik allowance under section 19 of Mysore Religious and Charitable Inams Abolition Act, 1955 is paid.

1028

(b) all institutions registered under the Book of Endowments under the Hyderabad Endowment Regulations,

1349 F;

(d) all institutions in Kodagu District which are governed by the Coorg Temple Funds Management Act, 1956;

(e) all Hindu Religious Institutions registered under the Bombay Public Truct Act, 1950, which are in receipt of

any monthly or annual grant from public revenues or any amount under the Karnataka Certain Inams(Abolition) Act,

1977;

(f) Sri Renuka Yellamma Temple, Saundatti, governed under the Renuka Yellamma Devasthana

(Administration) Act, 1974;

24. Controlling Authorities.- (1) The Commissioner shall be the Chief Controlling Authority in respect of all

matters connected with notified institutions and he shall perform such duties and exercise such powers of

superintendance and control as the state Government may by rules impose or as the case may be confer on him in

respect of all or any class of notified institutions.

(2) The Deputy Commissioner shall subject to such terms and conditions as may by prescribed, be the

immediate controlling authority in respect of notified institutions within his jurisdiction.

(3) The Assistant Commissioner shall subject to the authority of the Deputy Commissioner perform such duties

and exercise such powers as may be prescribed.

25. Constitution of the Committee of Management.- (1) Subject to any general or special order of the State

Government there shall be constituted by the prescribed authority a committee of management consisting of nine

members in respect of one or more notified institutions and different authorities may be prescribed in respect of

different class or classes of notified institutions.

(2) (a) The prescribed authority shall while constituting the Committee of management under sub-section (1)

have due regard to the religious denomination to which the institution or any section thereof belongs.

(b) The procedure for appointment of members to the Committee of Management, verification of antecedents

and other matters shall be such as may be prescribed.

one time.

(3) The prescribed authority shall constitute the Committee or Management from among the devotees, donors

and followers of the Hindu Relegious Institutions or as the case may be, the endowers and beneficieries of the

Charitable Endowment in such manner that it consits of.-

(i) In the case of a temple the Pradhana Archaka or Archaka;

(ii) atleast one member from among the Scheduled Castes or the Scheduled Tribes; and

(iii) of the other, atleast five of whom two are women, from among persons living in the vicinity of the temple :

Provided that the State Government may relax the condition of clause (iii) in respect of any Notified

Institution or class of such Institutions, so however that the representation of women members is not affected:

Provided further that the condition of clause (ii) shall not apply to Institutions belonging to Hindu Religious

Denominations or sections thereof.

(4) No person shall be qualified for being appointed as a member of the Committee of Management of a Notified

Institution unless:-

(a) he has faith in God;

(b) he has attained the age of twenty five years;

situate; and

(d) he has donated or contributed for construction, repairs, renovation or development of any Hindu Religious

Institution or Charitable Institution or for the performance of utsavam or any charitable cause in the institution;

(5) A person shall be disqualified for being appointed or continuing as a member of the Committee of

Management of any notified Institution.-

(i) if he is declared an undischarged insolvent by a competent court or;

1029

(ii) if he is of unsound mind and stands so declared by a competent court or if he is a deaf or mute or is

suffering from leprosy or any virulent or contagious disease; or

(iii) if he has an interest, direct or indirect in any subsisting lease of any property or of any contract made with,

or any work being done for, the institution, or is in arrears of any kind due by him to such institution;or

(iv) if he is appearing as a legal practitioner on behalf of or against the institution; or

(v) if he has been sentenced by a criminal court for an offence involving moral turpitude, such sentence not

having been reversed or offence pardoned;

(vi) if he has at any time conducted adverse to the interests of the institution; or

(vii) if he is an office holder other than Archaka, or a servant attached to or a person in receipt of any

emolument or perquisite from such institution; or

(viii) if he is addicted to intoxication liquor or drugs; or

(ix) if he is not a Hindu; or having been a Hindu has converted to any other religion;

(6) If a member of the Committee is, or becomes subject to any disqualification under sub-section (5) he shall

automatically cease to be such member.

(7) If any question arises whether a member is or has become subject to any disqualification under sub-section

(5) the prescribed authority may either suo-motu or on a report made to it and, after giving an opportunity of being

heard to the person concerned, decide that question.

26. Term of Office of the Committee of Management and Election of Chairman.- (1) Subject to the pleasure

of the prescribed authority, members shall hold office for a term of three years unless in the meanwhile the Committee

is dissolved or has ceased to function.

(2) Where the Committee of management is constituted under section 25, the members shall at the first

meeting of the Committee, elect a Chairman from among themselves.

(3) The State Government may nominate the Executive Officer as Ex-officio Secretary of the Committee of

Management in respect of any notified institution or institutions, without voting rights.

(4) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in sub-sections (1), (2) and (3) above, where any

Charitable Institution or Hindu Religious Institution was, immediately before it is included in the list of notified

institution under section 23, managed by the founder of such institution or any member of his family, such founder

and in his absence any member of his family shall, unless he is otherwise disqualified under section 25, be nominated

as chairman of the Committee of Management of such Notified Institution.

XXX

28. Power to dissolve the Committee of Management.- (1) The prescribed authority shall have power to

disslove a Committee of Management if after holding an enquiry in accordance with sub-section (2), it is satisfied that

the committee has;

(a) failed to discharge the duties or perform the functions in accordance with the provisions of this Act or the

rules made thereunder; or

(b) disobeyed any lawful orders issued under the provisions of this Act or the rules made thereunder by the

State Government or the Commissioner, Deputy Commissioner or Assistant Commissioner; or

the properties of the institution or endowment;

(2) Where the prescribed authority proposes to take action under sub-section (1) it shall frame the charge

against the Chairman and give him an opportunity of meeting such charge or testing the evidence adduced against the

charge and of adducing evidence in favour of the Committee; and the order of dissolution shall state every charge

framed against the Committee, explanation offered by the committee and the finding on such charge together with the

reasons therefor.

(3) Pending enquiry under sub-section (2) the prescribed authority may suspend the Committee and appoint an

administrator in accordance with section 29.

(4) Any person aggrieved by an order under this section may, within thirty days from the date of

communication of the order appeal.-

(a) to the Karnataka Appellate Tribunal constituted under the Karnataka Appellate Tribunal Act, 1976

(Karnataka Act 10 of 1976), where the prescribed Authority is the Commissioner.

1030

(b) to the Commissioner, if the order passed is of the Deputy Commissioner, and

(5) The appellate authority may after holding an enquiry and so far as possible within six months from the date

of appeal pass such order as it deems fit, and such order shall be final.

29. Appointment of Administrator.- The prescribed authority shall appoint an officer of the State Government

as Administrator in place of the Committee of management dissolved or suspended under sub-section (1) or (3) of

section 28 or after the expiry of the term of office of the Committee under section 26 and till a new Committee of

Management is constituted or for a period of six months whichever is earlier.

30. Filling up of casual vacancies.- When a vacancy occurs, either by removal, resignation or other wise, of a

member of the Committee of Management of a notified institution, the prescribed authority shall, subject to the

provisions of section 25 fill up the vacancy by appointing a new member to the Committee. Such member of the

Committee appointed shall hold office only so long as a member in whose place he is appointed would have been

entitled to hold office if the vacancy had not occurred.

31. Alienation or transfer of the lands or other property granted to Notified Insititutions invalid unless

authorised.- (1) Any alienation or transfer by way of sale, lease, gift, mortgage or otherwise of any land or other

immovable property granted to or belonging to a notified institution and any act purporting to create any interest

adverse to such institution in respect of such land or property shall be null and void unless such alienation or transfer

is in the best interest of the institution and unless it is sanctioned under section 62.

(2) No articles of Gold, Silver or white metal, idols, utensils, precious stones, articles of antique value,

paintings, ancient documents containing inscriptions on stone, metal and palm leaves and such other movables shall

be disposed of in any manner without the permission of the State Government granted based on the report of the

Commissioner.

XXX

33. Suits on behalf of Notified Institutions.- (1) Where it is necessary to institute a suit on behalf of any

notified institution, the Deputy Commissioner or the Assistant Commissioner on the recommendation of the Committee

of management may file the suit himself.

(2) Every suit filed on behalf of a Notified institution shall be heard and disposed of by the Court as if it were a

suit filed under Order XXXI of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908.

XXX

35. Applicability of the Chapter.- Nothing contained in this chapter shall apply to a notified institution whose

gross annual income does not exceed twenty five thousand rupees.

36. Budget of Notified Institutions.- (1) The Chairman, Manger or the Executive Officer of a Notified

Institution shall within ninety days before the close of every financial year, file in such form as may be prescribed a

budget showing the probable receipts and disbursements of such institution during the following year, along with

actual income and expenditure for the preceding year, before the Assistant Commissioner in charge of the Institution.

The receipts portion shall comprise of the income proposed to be derived from Hundial collections, tasdik amount,

annuity, Cash grants, Jathra, Rathotsava and Sevartha fees, interest on deposits, money orders, rent from land and

building and such other income as may be prescribed:

Provided that in case of such class or classes of notified institutions as may be specified by the State

Government from time to time. It shall not be necessary to file the annual budget before the end of each year but it

shall be sufficient to file the budget once in three years.

(2) Every budget filed under sub-section (1) shall make adequate provision for,-

(i) the due pursuance of the objects of the Institution or Endowment and the proper performance of, and

remuneration for, the services therein, including those for the schedule of articles of dittam or scale of expenditure for

the time being in force and other requirements of worship or offering in connection with such service :

Provided that the salaries of Archakas and temple servants shall not exceed thirty five percent of its gross

annual income.

Provided further that the budget shall provide only for such of the posts sanctioned and for such amount of

salary as may be prescribed.

Explanation: Gross annual income under this Chapter shall not include.

(a) donations made as contribution to the capital;

1031

(b) amounts realised by sale of jewels or other movable or immovable properties belonging to the institution;

(ii) the due discharge of all liabilities and subsisting commitments binding on the institution;

(iii) the arrangement made for securing the health, safety or convenience of the pilgrims, worshippers or other

persons resorting to the institution;

(iv) the construction, repair, annual maintenance, renovation and improvement of the institution and the

buildings connected therewith:

Provided that such work shall not be taken up without obtaining administrative and technical sanction from

such authority as may be prescribed.

(v) the audit fee at such percentage of the gross annual income as may be prescribed;

(vi) the Reserve Fund of the Institution at not less than ten percent of the gross annual income.

(3) In the case of a Notified Institution whose annual income exceeds the prescribed amount, it shall make

provision in the budget for the payment at five percent of the balance of the income for the financial year remaining

after making provision for items (i) to (v) of sub-section (2) to the Common Pool Fund.

(4) The budget shall be filed,-

(i) where it relates to an Institution whose annual income is not more than rupees one lakh, to the Assistant

Commissioner;

(ii) where it relates to an Institution whose annual income is more than rupees one lakh but not more than

rupees ten lakhs, to the Deputy Commissioner with a copy thereof to the Assistant Commissioner; and

(iii) where it relates to an Institution whose annual income is more than rupees ten lakhs, to the Commissioner

with a copy thereof to the Deputy Commissioner.

(5) The authority to whom the budget is presented shall as far as may be within sixty days of the receipt of the

proposal consider it and pass orders sanctioning the budget with or without any alteration, omission or addition as it

may deem fit, after considering the remarks if any made by the immediate controlling authority under sub-section (6).

(6) The Assistant Commissioner or the Deputy Commissioner to whom a copy of the budget is marked shall

forward the proposal with his remarks to the Deputy Commissioner or the Commissioner as the case may be, who is

the authority to sanction the budget.

(7) If in the course of a financial year the Chairman or the Executive Officer finds it necessary to modify the

provisions made in the Budget in regard to the receipt or distribution of the amount to be expended under the different

heads he may submit a supplemental or revised budget to the authority specified, in sub-section (4), which shall be

dealt with in the same manner as specified in sub-sections (5) and (6).

37. Maintenance and Audit of Accounts.- (1) The Chairman, Manager or where an Executive Officer is

appointed the Executive Officer shall be responsible for keeping regular accounts of the institutions.

(2) The accounts shall be kept in such form and got audited annually in such manner as may be prescribed :

Provided that in case of institutions whose gross annual income is five lakh rupees or more the accounts shall

be got audited by the State Accounts Department.

(3) Every auditor acting under sub-section (2) shall have access to all the accounts books, vouchers, other

documents and records in the possession of, or under the control of the Chairman, Manager or the Executive Officer,

as the case may be.

(4) Notwithstanding anything contained in the preceding sub-sections, the Commissioner may, for reasons to be

recorded in writing, direct a special audit of the accounts of any notified institution.

XXX

53. Decision whether a property is property of Notified Institution or Delcared Institution.- Whenever any

question arises as to whether a particular property is property of a Notified Institution or Delcared Institution under

the Act, the Deputy Commissioner shall notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in

force, decide that question.

1032

54. Encroachment upon lands and buildings.- Where the Assistant Commissioner has reason to believe that

any person has encroached upon any land or building which is appertinant to or adjoins any sacred tank, well, spring

or water course belonging to a notified institution or a declared institution whether situated within or outside the

precincts thereof or any space within or outside the prakaras, mantaps, court yards or corridors of the institution, the

Assistant Commissioner may cause to be served upon the encroacher a notice specifying the particulars of

encroachment and calling upon him to show cause before a date to be specified in the notice why an order requiring

him to remove the encroachment should not be made. A copy of the notice shall also be sent to the Chairman, Manager

or such other person interested in the institution and after considering the objections, if any, of the encroacher and the

Chairman, Manager or such other person, the Assistant Commissioner may, if he decides that there has been an

encroachment, by order, require the encroacher to remove the encroachment and deliver possession of the land or

building encroched upon, to the Chairman, Manager or such other person interested in the institution before the date

to be specified in the order.

(2) Where before the date specified in the order under sub-section (1), the encroacher has not removed the

encroachment and has not vacated the land, building or place, the Assistant Commissioner shall take steps to resume

and restore such land, building or place to the Institution in accordance with the provisions of the Karnataka Public

Premises (Eviction of Unauthorised Occupants) Act, 1974.

55. Power of Eviction of lessee, licensee or mortgagee with possession in certain cases.- (1) Where the

Assistant Commissioner is of the opinion that the lessee, licensee or mortgagee with possession of any land or building

belonging to a Notified Institution or a Declared Institution has taken any action which has marred or is likely to mar

the artistic appearance, aesthetic beauty or religious character of the Institution, the Assistant Commissioner shall

cause to be served on the lessee, licensee or mortgagee concerned, a notice calling upon him to show cause why an

order terminating the lease or licence or mortgage and directing delivery of possession to the Chairman, Manger,

Executive Officer or other person concerned with the affairs of the Institution before a specific date, should not be

made. A copy of the notice shall also be served on the Chairman, Manager, Executive Officer or other person of the

Institution.

(2) After considering the objections, if any received from the lessee, licensee or mortgagee, the Assistant

Commissioner may, if he decides that the artistic appearance, aesthetic beauty or the religious character has been

marred or is likely to be marred by the action of the lessee, licence or mortgagee, by order terminate the lease or licence

or mortgage and direct delivery of possession of the property to the Chairman, Manager or Executive Officer or other

person managing the affairs of the Institution before a date to be specified in the order.

(3) Where before the date specified in the order under sub-section (2), the lessee, licensee or mortgagee has not

delivered the provision of the property the Assistant Commissioner may take steps to recover and restore the property

to the Institution under the Karnataka Public Premises (Eviction of Unauthorised Occupants) Act, 1974.

XXX

63. Revisional Powers of ¹[Regional Commissioner]¹.- (1) The ¹[Regional Commissioner]¹ may call for and

examine the records and proceedings before the Assistant Commissioner or Deputy Commissioner for the purpose of

satisfying himself as to the correctness of the finding or order recorded or passed by the Assistant Commissioner or

Deputy Commissioner and may either annul, reverse, modify or confirm the said finding or order or may direct the

Assistant Commissioner or Deputy Commissioner to make further enquiry or take such additional evidence as he may

think necessary or he may himself take the additional evidence :

Provided that the ¹[Regional Commissioner]¹ shall not record or pass any order without giving the party affected

thereby an opportunity of being heard.

(2) Nothing in sub-section (1) shall entitle the ¹[Regional commissioner]¹ to call for and examine the record of

any case during the period in which an appeal can lie or after an order has been passed by him on such appeal.

1. Substituted by Act 17 of 2007 w.e.f. 5.1.2007.

XXX

66. Officers holding enquiries to have powers of Civil Court.- In holding enquiries under this Act, the Officer

holding the same shall have the same powers as are vested in courts in trying a suit, in respect of the following matters

under the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, namely ,-

(a) Proof of facts by affidavit;

(b) summoning and enforcing attendance of any person and examining him on oath;

1033

(d) issuing of commission.

XXX

68. Bar of Jurisdiction.- Save as expressly provided in this Act, no civil Court shall have jurisdiction to decide

or deal with any question which is by or under this Act required to be decided or dealt with by an officer or authority

under the Act or in respect of which the decision or order of such officer or authority is made final and conclusive.

XXX

71. Costs and expenses incurred on legal proceedings by the Commissioner, etc.- All costs, charges and

expenses incurred by the Commissioner or the Deputy Commissioner or Assistant Commissioner as a party to, or in

connection with legal proceedings under this Act in respect of any Hindu Religious institution or Charitable

Endowment shall, be payable out of the property or funds of such institution, except in case where the liability to pay

the sum has been laid on any party or other person personally and the right to reimbursement under this section has

been negated in express terms.

72. Costs of proceedings before Courts.- The costs, charges and expenses of and incidental to any suit, appeal

or application under this Act before any court including the High Court, shall be in the discretion of the Court, which

may direct the whole or part of such costs, charges and expenses to be met from the property or funds of the religious

institution concerned or to be borne and paid in such manner and by such person as it thinks fit.

73. Costs of proceedings before the Commissioner or the Deputy Commissioner or Assistant

Commissioner.- The costs, charges and expenses of, and incidental to, any appeal, application or other proceeding

before the Commissioner or the Deputy Commissioner or the Assistant Commissioner shall be in his discretion and he

shall have full power to determine by whom or out of what property or funds and to what extent such costs charges

and expenses are to be paid.

XXX

76. Power to make Rules.- (1) The State Government may, after previous publication and by notification, make

such rules as may be necessary for the purposes of carrying into effect the provisions of this Act.

(2) In particular and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing provisions, such rules may provide for

all or any of the following matters, namely,-

(a)

designation, powers, duties and functions of subordinate officers appointed under section 5 ;

(b)

regulation of emoluments, hours of work and conditions of service of Archakas under section 12, and

of the temple servants under section 15;

(c)

pattern of temple servants under section 14 ;

(d)

conduct of affairs of the Advisory Committee under section 20 ;

(e)

duties and powers of superintendence and control, which the Commissioner, Deputy Commissioner or

Assistant Commissioner has to perform or exercise generally or in respect of a notified institution

under section 24 ;

(f)

the authority competent to constitute the committee of management under section 25 and the

procedure for appointment of members of such committee and verification of their antecedents and

other matters;

(g)

the procedure for conduct of meetings of the committee of management under section 27 ;

(h)

the form of appeal and the fee to be paid for filing an appeal under the Act;

(i)

the form and manner of submissions of annual audited accounts and property statements under

section 41 ;

(j)

the manner of enquiry under section 43 ;

(k)

the inspection of documents and the fees to be levied for such inspection;

(l)

the fees to be levied for the issue and service of processes and notices;

(m)

the grant of certified copies and the fees to be levied thereof;

1034

(n)

the form of budget to be submitted by the Chairman, Manager, Executive Officer or such other person

under Chapter VII;

(o)

the percentage of audit fee;

(p)

the preservation, maintenance, management and improvement of the properties and buildings of

Notified Institutions and Declared Institutions including architectural, sculptural and epigraphical

features;

(q)

the particulars which an account should contain and the manner in which the accounts of Notified

Institutions shall be audited and the time and place of audit and the form and contents of the auditor's

report;

(r)

the preparation and sanction of the estimates and acceptance of tenders in respect of constructions

and for supply of stocks to Notified Institutions;

(s)

paying expenses of a person attending an enquiry under section 50;

(t)

any other matter which has to be or may be prescribed under the Act.

(3) Every rule made under this section and every notification issued under section 77 shall be laid as soon as

may be after it is made or issued before each House of the State Legislature while it is in session for a total period of

thirty days which may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if before the expiry of

the session in which it is so laid or the sessions immediately following, both Houses in making any modification in the

rule or order or that the rule or order should not be made, the rule or order shall thereafter have effect only in such

modified form or be of no effect, as the case may be, however, that any such modification or annulment shall be

without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule or order.

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – III

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆÃªÀÄªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 7, 2011 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 16, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932) £ÀA. 279

f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼À PÁAiÀiÁð®AiÀÄ, vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ f¯Éè, vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

£ÀA. ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ (2) ¹Dgï.33/10-11, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 3/3/2011

¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÀÈ¶ ªÀiÁgÁl E¯ÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ gÀªÀgÀ C.¸À.¥ÀvÀæ. ¸ÀASÉå, PÀÈ.ªÀiÁ.E./103/ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ, 2009 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 02-12-

2009 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀÈ¶ GvÀà£Àß ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ (¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 1966 gÀ PÀ®A 2(2), 11(1)(i), PÀ®A 11(2)

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 14(1)(i), ºÁUÀÆ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀÈ¶ GvÀà£Àß ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ (¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ) ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ 1968 gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ

3(1)(2),5, 5(17)(J) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 5J ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¥ÁªÀUÀqÀ PÀÈ¶ GvÀà£Àß ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ, PÀÈ¶PÀ ªÀÄvÀPÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀzÁgÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ

ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛªÁV ¥ÀjµÀÌj¹ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¹ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÀÄvÀzÁgÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À CAQ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ

ºÀ£ÉÆßAzÀÄ PÀÈ¶PÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¹ 2005 gÀ°è ¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¹zÀ «ÄÃ¸À¯Áw ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÁªÀvÀð£ÉAiÀiÁUÀzÀAvÉ ¸ÀgÀ¢AiÀÄAvÉ

«ÄÃ¸À¯Áw ¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¹zÉ.

¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ f¯Áè¢üPÁjAiÀiÁzÀ qÁ: ¸ÉÆÃªÀÄ±ÉÃRgÀ £Á£ÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀÈ¶ GvÀà£Àß ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ (¤AiÀÄAvÀæt

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 1966 gÀ PÀ®A 144(2) gÀ°è ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ 11 KPÀ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå PÀÈ¶PÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ

ªÁå¦ÛUÉ 11 ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¹, F ¥ÉÊQ MAzÀÄ ªÀÄ»¼É, MAzÀÄ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ eÁw, MAzÀÄ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ, MAzÀÄ »AzÀÄ½zÀ `C’

¥ÀæªÀUÀð ºÁUÀÆ MAzÀÄ »AzÀÄ½zÀ `§’ ¥ÀæªÀUÀðzÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃ¸À°j¹gÀÄvÉÛÃ£É. F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ PÉÆÃµÀÖPÀzÀ CAPÀt (2) gÀ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ

ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ PÉëÃvÀæPÉÌ «ÄÃ¸À°j¹zÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß CAPÀt (5) gÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¹gÀÄvÉÛÃ£É.

1035

C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆa

¥ÁªÀUÀqÀ vÁ®ÆèQ£À ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ

PÀæ.

¸ÀA

PÉëÃvÀæzÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

PÉëÃvÀæzÀ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ ªÁå¦Û

ZÀÄ£Á¬Ä¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¸ÀASÉå

¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ

«ÄÃ¸À¯Áw

zÉÆªÀÄävÀªÀÄj

«gÀÄ¥À¸ÀªÀÄÄzÀæ

MAzÀÄ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

UËqÉÃn

ªÀiÁZÀgÁd£ÀºÀ½î

UÀÄªÀÄäUÀlÖ

zÉÆªÀÄävÀªÀÄj

£ÉÃgÀ¼ÉPÀÄAmÉ

PÀ£ÀPÁ¥ÀÄgÀ

ªÉAPÀmÁ¥ÀÄgÀ

eÁdÆgÁAiÀÄ£ÀºÀ½î

10.

eÉ. gÀAUÀ£ÁxÀ¥ÀÄgÀ

gÁdªÀAw

11.

PÉÆqÀªÀÄqÀUÀÄ

MAzÀÄ

ªÀÄ»¼É

12.

¸ÀÄAPÁgÀèPÀÄAmÉ

13.

CgÀ¼ÉÃPÀÄAmÉ

14.

PÀqÀªÀÄ®PÀÄAmÉ

15.

zÀAqÉÃ£ÀºÀ½î

16.

PÀtÂªÉÃ£ÀºÀ½î

17.

gÁdªÀAw

18.

Dgï.ºÉÆ¸ÀPÉÆÃmÉ

19.

«ÃgÀèUÉÆA¢

20.

aPÀÌ£ÁAiÀÄPÀ£ÀºÀ½î

21.

PÀÈµÀÚVj

22.

PÀ£ÀßªÉÄÃr

¥ÁªÀUÀqÀ

23.

¥ÁªÀUÀqÀ

MAzÀÄ

»A.ªÀUÀð-C

24.

¨ÉÆªÀÄävÀ£ÀºÀ½î

25.

©.CZÀÑªÀÄä£ÀºÀ½î

26.

PÀqÀ¥À®PÉgÉ

27.

UÀÄAqÀèºÀ½î

28.

£À°UÁ£ÀºÀ½î

29.

zÉÃªÀgÀ¨ÉlÖ

30.

¨ÁåqÀ£ÀÆgÀÄ

31.

¨Á®ªÀÄä£ÀºÀ½î

32.

PÉÆÃl§AqÉ

33.

¥Á®PÀÄAmÉ

ZÀ£ÀßPÉÃ±ÀªÀ¥ÀÄgÀ

34.

Q¯ÁgÀèºÀ½î

MAzÀÄ

»A.ªÀUÀð-§

35.

zÀªÀqÀ¨ÉlÖ

36.

avÀÛUÁ£ÀºÀ½î

37.

ZÀ£ÀßPÉÃ±ÀªÀ¥ÀÄgÀ

38.

ºÀjºÀgÀ¥ÀÄgÀ

39.

PÉÆvÀÆÛgÀÄ

40.

wªÀÄä¼À£ÁAiÀÄPÀ£ÀPÉÆÃmÉ

41.

wªÀÄä¼À£ÁAiÀÄPÀ£À¨ÉlÖ

1036

PÀæ.

¸ÀA

PÉëÃvÀæzÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

PÉëÃvÀæzÀ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ ªÁå¦Û

ZÀÄ£Á¬Ä¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¸ÀASÉå

¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ

«ÄÃ¸À¯Áw

42.

UÀÄdÓ£ÀqÀÄ

43.

ªÀÄÄUÀzÁ¼À¨ÉlÖ

44.

PÉÆÃt£ÀPÀÄjPÉ

ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁqÀ

45.

ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁqÀ

MAzÀÄ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

46.

ªÀÄzÉÝ

47.

PÀgÉÃPÁåvÀ£ÀºÀ½î

48.

PÉÆAqÉÃwªÀÄä£ÀºÀ½î

49.

zÉÃªÀ®PÉgÉ

50.

gÀAUÀ¥Àà£ÀºÀ½î

51.

¹zÀÝ¥Àà£ÀPÀmÉÖ

52.

GzÀÝUÀmÉÖ

53.

dAUÀªÀÄgÀºÀ½î

54.

§ÄqÀ¸À£ÀºÀ½î

55.

ºÉÆ¸ÀºÀ½î

56.

ªÀÄgÀÆgÀÄ

57.

vÀÄªÀÄPÀÄAmÉ

58.

CgÀ¹ÃPÉgÉ

59.

UÉÆ®è£ÀPÀÄAmÉ

60.

ªÀÄÄªÀÄär¸ÁUÀgÀ

61.

¤qÀUÀ¯ï

gÀAUÀ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÀæ

62.

£ÁåAiÀÄzÀUÀÄAmÉ

MAzÀÄ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

63.

PÉÆrUÉÃºÀ½î

64.

ªÀÄÄzÀÝUÁ£ÀºÀ½î

65.

wªÀÄä¯Á¥ÀÄgÀ

66.

ºÉÆmÉÖ¨ÉÆªÀÄä£ÀºÀ½î

67.

ªÀzÀ£ÀPÀ®Äè

68.

PÁåvÀUÁ£ÀºÀ½î

69.

dqÉÃ£ÀºÀ½î

70.

PÉAZÀªÀÄä£ÀºÀ½î

71.

¥É£ÉÆßÃ§£ÀºÀ½î

72.

¥ÉÆÃ¯ÉÃ£ÀºÀ½î

73.

¸Á¸À®PÀÄAmÉ

74.

gÀAUÀ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÀæ

75.

zÉÆqÉØÃ£ÀºÀ½î

76.

N§¼Á¥ÀÄgÀ

77.

¨É½î§lÖ®Ä

78.

±ÉÊ¯Á¥ÀÄgÀ

¥ÉÆ£Àß¸ÀªÀÄÄzÀæ

79.

PÉÆÃlUÀÄqÀØ

MAzÀÄ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

80.

¨ÉÆªÀÄä£ÁUÀwºÀ½î

81.

PÁ²¥ÀÄgÀ

82.

ªÀÄzÉèÃgÀºÀ½î

83.

¹AUÀgÉrØºÀ½î

84.

PÉÆªÀiÁgÀèºÀ½î

1037

PÀæ.

¸ÀA

PÉëÃvÀæzÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

PÉëÃvÀæzÀ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ ªÁå¦Û

ZÀÄ£Á¬Ä¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¸ÀASÉå

¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ

«ÄÃ¸À¯Áw

85.

§Æ¢¨ÉlÖ

86.

JwÛ£ÀºÀ½î

87.

AiÀÄgÀæªÀÄä£ÀºÀ½î

88.

¸ÁªÁðl¥ÀÄgÀ

89.

gÁZÀªÀiÁgÀ£ÀºÀ½î

90.

ºÀ£ÀÄªÀÄAvÀ£ÀºÀ½î

91.

ªÀÄjzÁ¸À£ÀºÀ½î

92.

PÀwPÁåvÀ£ÀºÀ½î

93.

w¥ÀàAiÀÄå£ÀzÀÄUÀð

94.

w¥ÀàUÁ£ÀºÀ½î

95.

©.ºÉÆ¸ÀºÀ½î

96.

¥ÉÆ£Àß¸ÀªÀÄÄzÀæ

97.

UÀAUÀ¸ÁUÀgÀ

98.

vÁ¼ÉÃªÀÄgÀzÀºÀ½î

99.

PÀ¤PÀ®§AqÉ

ªÉÊ.J£ï.ºÉÆ¸ÀPÉÆÃmÉ

100.

ªÉÊ.J£ï.ºÉÆ¸ÀPÉÆÃmÉ

MAzÀÄ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

101.

eÁ¯ÉÆÃqÀÄ

102.

¹zÁÝ¥ÀÄgÀ

103.

ªÀiÁgÀªÀÄä£ÀºÀ½î

104.

UËqÀwªÀÄä£ÀºÀ½î

105.

eÉÆÃr CZÀÑªÀÄä£ÀºÀ½î

106.

¥ÉÆÃvÀUÁ£ÀºÀ½î

107.

ºÉÆ¸ÀzÀÄUÀð

108.

©üÃªÀÄ£ÀPÀÄAmÉ

109.

PÀÄtÂºÀ½î

110.

zÀ¼ÀªÁ¬ÄºÀ½î

111.

wªÀÄäªÀÄä£ÀºÀ½î

PÁªÀÄ£ÀzÀÄUÀð

112.

aPÀÌºÀ½î

MAzÀÄ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

113.

£ÁUÀ¯Á¥ÀÄgÀ

114.

¸ÀÆ®£ÁAiÀÄPÀ£ÀºÀ½î

115.

ºÀ£ÀÄªÀÄ£À¨ÉlÖ

116.

PÁªÀÄ£ÀzÀÄUÀð

117.

§ÄqÁØgÉrØºÀ½î

118.

«ÄÃ£ÀPÀÄAmÉºÀ½î

119.

¨ÉlÖzÀPÉ¼ÀV£ÀºÀ½î

120.

ªÀqÀØgÉÃªÀÅ

121.

zÀ¼ÀªÁ¬ÄºÀ½î

122.

ºÉÆ¸ÀºÀ½î

123. 1

PÉAZÀUÁ£ÀºÀ½î

124.

zÁ¸ÀgÀªÀÄä£ÀºÀ½î

¥À¼ÀªÀ½î

125.

¥À¼ÀªÀ½î

MAzÀÄ

¥À.eÁw

126.

«ÃgÀªÀÄä£ÀºÀ½î

127.

wªÀiÁä¥ÀÄgÀ

1038

PÀæ.

¸ÀA

PÉëÃvÀæzÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

PÉëÃvÀæzÀ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ ªÁå¦Û

ZÀÄ£Á¬Ä¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¸ÀASÉå

¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ

«ÄÃ¸À¯Áw

128.

PÁåvÀUÁ£ÀPÉgÉ

129.

PÉ. ¸ÉÃªÁ¯Á¯ï¥ÀÄgÀ

130.

wªÀÄäªÀÄä£ÀºÀ½î

131.

PÀA¨Á®ºÀ½î

132.

£ÁUÀ®ªÀÄrPÉ

133.

vÀ¥ÀUÁ£ÀzÉÆrØ

134.

§ÄUÀqÀÆgÀÄ

135.

²æÃgÀAUÀ¥ÀÄgÀ

136.

G¥ÁàgÀºÀ½î

137.

UÁå¢UÀÄAmÉ

138.

¥ÉArèfÃ«

wgÀÄªÀÄtÂ

139.

wgÀÄªÀÄtÂ

MAzÀÄ

¥À.¥ÀAUÀqÀ

140.

C£ÀßzÁ£À¥ÀÄgÀ

141.

gÁAiÀÄZÀgÀÄè

142.

ªÀ¼ÀÆîgÀÄ

143.

§¼À¸ÀªÀÄÄzÀæ

144.

PÁåvÀUÁ£ÀZÀgÀÄè

145.

gÁå¥ÉÖ

146.

ºÀÄ¸ÉÃ£ï¥ÀÄgÀ

ªÀÁå¥ÁgÀUÁgÀgÀ

ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ PÉëÃvÀæ

MAzÀÄ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

ªÀåªÀ¸ÁAiÉÆÃvÀà£Àß

ªÀiÁgÁl ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ

¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjAzÀ

MAzÀÄ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

PÀÈ¶ ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌgÀt

¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjAzÀ

MAzÀÄ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

qÁ: ¹. ¸ÉÆÃªÀÄ±ÉÃRgÀ

f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ

vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ f¯Éè

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆÃªÀÄªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 7, 2011 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 16, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 280

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/19/Bill/2011, Bangalore, Dated: 7^th March, 2011

The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 7.3.2011.

1039

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ

MA¨sÀvÀÛ£ÉÃ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À

PÁSÁð£ÉUÀ¼À (PÀ£ÁðlPÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2011

(2011gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 19)

PÁSÁð£ÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1948£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåPÉÌ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

EzÀgÀ°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV PÁSÁð£ÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1948£ÀÄß (1948gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ LXIII)

ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ;

FUÀ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÉÛgÀqÀ£ÉÃ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°,

JAzÀgÉ;-

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÁSÁð£ÉUÀ¼À (PÀ£ÁðlPÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2011 JAzÀÄ

PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) EzÀÄ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¢£ÁAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

2. 54£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÁSÁð£ÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1948gÀ°è (1948gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ LXIII) (E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ

ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÉAzÀÄ G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ) 54£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ``MA¨sÀvÀÄÛ UÀAmÉUÀ½VAvÀ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ``ºÀvÀÄÛ UÀAmÉUÀ½VAvÀ’’ JA§

¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3. 56£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 56£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, ``ºÀvÀÆÛªÀgÉ UÀAmÉUÀ½VAvÀ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ

``ºÀ£ÉÆßAzÀÆªÀgÉ UÀAmÉUÀ½VAvÀ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

4. 65£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 65£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (3)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(1)

(J) (iii)£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ°è, ``CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ ``J¥ÀàvÀÄÛ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(©) (iv)£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ°è, ``J¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ ``MAzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀ E¥ÀàvÀÄÛ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(¹) PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

``¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ,

¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ,

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ

¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ,

¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ,

dgÀÆgÀÄ

CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉAiÀÄ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°,è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉæöÊªÀiÁ¹PÀzÀ°è CªÀ¢ü «ÄÃjzÀ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ UÀAmÉUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ MAzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀ LªÀvÀÄÛ UÀAmÉUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ

ºÉaÑ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.’’

(2) (3)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

``(4) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, (2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «£Á¬ÄwAiÀÄ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUÁV CfðAiÀÄ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉUÁV G¥À§AzsÀ

PÀ°à¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.’’

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåPÉÌ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀ°è PÁSÁð£ÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1948PÉÌ (1948gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ LXIII) wzÀÄÝ¥Àr

ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À¯ÁVzÉ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(1)

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 51£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¹zÀ, ªÁgÀzÀ°è £À®ªÀvÉÛAlÄ UÀAmÉUÀ¼À UÀjµÀ× PÁ®«ÄwUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ,-

(J)

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 54£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¢£ÀPÉÌ MA¨sÀvÀÄÛ UÀAmÉUÀ¼À PÁAiÀiÁðªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÀPÉÌ

ºÀvÀÄÛ UÀAmÉUÀ½UÉ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

1040

(©)

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 56£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ FVgÀÄªÀ ¢£ÀPÉÌ ºÀvÀÆÛªÀgÉ UÀAmÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß,

ºÀ£ÉÆßAzÀÆªÀgÉ UÀAmÉUÀ½UÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

(2)

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 65£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (3)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (iii)£ÉÃ RAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CªÀ¢ü

«ÄÃjzÀ PÉ®¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ MAzÀÄ ªÁgÀzÀ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ MlÄÖ PÁAiÀiÁðªÀ¢üAiÀÄ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ UÀAmÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß J¥ÀàvÀÄÛ UÀAmÉUÀ½UÉ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

(3)

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉæöÊªÀiÁ¹PÀzÀ CªÀ¢ü «ÄÃjzÀ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ«gÀÄªÀ J¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ UÀAmÉUÀ½AzÀ MAzÀÄ

£ÀÆgÀ E¥ÀàvÀÄÛ UÀAmÉUÀ½UÉ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ C®èzÉ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ MAzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀ LªÀvÀÄÛ UÀAmÉUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ CªÀ¢ü

«ÄÃjzÀ PÉ®¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ ºÉaÑ¸À®Ä ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjUÉ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ½UÉ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

DyðPÀ eÁÕ¥À£À

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀzÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

RAqÀ 4(1).-

4£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À RAqÀzÀ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀªÀÅ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ

¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉæöÊªÀiÁ¹PÀzÀ°è dgÀÆgÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è MAzÀÄ £ÀÆgÁ LªÀvÀÄÛ

UÀAmÉUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ CªÀ¢ü «ÄÃjzÀ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ MlÄÖ UÀAmÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉaÑ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À®Ä, ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjUÉ

C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 4(2):

65£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (4)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀÅ, C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 65£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è

«£Á¬ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ Cfð £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G¥À§A¢ü¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä

gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄÄ ªÁrPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁÝVzÉ.

©.J£ï. §ZÉÑÃUËqÀ

PÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

J¸ï.©. ¥ÁnÃ¯ï

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ

PÁSÁð£ÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1948gÀ (1948gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ LXIII) GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ

54. ¢£ÀzÀ°è PÉ®¸ÀzÀ UÀAmÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.- 51£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, AiÀiÁgÉÃ ªÀAiÀÄ¸ÀÌ PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀ£À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¢ªÀ¸À

MA¨sÀvÀÄÛ UÀAmÉUÀ½VAvÀ ºÉZÁÑV PÁSÁð£ÉAiÀÄ°è PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ CªÀ¤UÉ ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw

PÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÀÄÄRå ¥Àj²Ã®PÀ£À ¥ÀÇªÁð£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀzÀ°è£À UÀjµÀ× PÉ®¸ÀzÀ

WÀAmÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á½UÀ¼À §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉUÉ C£ÀÄPÀÆ® ªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀ®Ä ºÉaÑ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

56. «¸ÁÛgÀ.- PÁSÁð£ÉAiÀÄ°è£À ªÀAiÀÄ¸ÀÌ PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀ£À PÉ®¸ÀzÀ CªÀ¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß 55£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ CªÀ£À «±ÁæAw

©qÀÄªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÆß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¢ªÀ¸ÀzÀ°è ºÀvÀÄÛªÀgÉ UÀAmÉUÀ½VAvÀ ºÉaÑUÉ «¸ÁÛgÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÀÄÄRå ¥Àj²Ã®PÀ£ÀÄ, °TvÀzÀ°è PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹ «¸ÁÛgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ£ÉßgÀqÀÄ UÀAmÉUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ ºÉaÑ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

1041

65. «£Á¬ÄwUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ.- Xx xx

(3) (2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¤ÃrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «£Á¬ÄwAiÀÄÄ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¢ªÀ¸ÀzÀ°è PÉ®¸ÀzÀ UÀAmÉUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ ºÀ£ÉßgÀqÀÄ UÀAmÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;

(ii) «±ÁæAw ©qÀÄªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀÄ, D «¸ÀÛgÀuÉAiÀÄÆ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ MAzÀÄ ErÃ ¢ªÀ¸ÀzÀ°è ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀÄ UÀAmÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

«ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;

(iii) CªÀ¢ü «ÄÃjzÀ PÉ®¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÁgÀzÀ°è PÉ®¸ÀzÀ UÀAmÉUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ UÀAmÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

«ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;

(iv) AiÀiÁgÉÃ PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀ£ÀÄ, MAzÉÃ ¸ÀªÀÄ£É K¼ÀÄ ¢ªÀ¸ÀUÀ½VAvÀ ºÉaÑUÉ CªÀ¢ü «ÄÃjzÀ PÉ®¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À

PÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉæøªÀiÁ¹PÀzÀ°è CªÀ¢ü «ÄÃjzÀ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ UÀAmÉUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ J¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ UÀAmÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

«ªÀgÀuÉ:- F G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è vÉæøªÀiÁ¹PÀªÀÅ 64£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (4)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°ègÀÄªÀAxÀzÉÃ CxÀðªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – I

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 8, 2011 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 17, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 281

FOOD, CIVIL SUPPLIES AND CONSUMER AFFAIRS SECRETARIAT

PROCEEDINGS OF GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

Subject:

Revision/Fixation of margins and transportation charges of levy sugar in respect of

Wholesalers and Retailers in Karnataka for the years 2003-04 to 2008-09- reg.

Read:

Letter No. SPEF: CAO: Sugar Margins: CR:01:09-10, dated:. 24.2.2011 of the

Commissioner, Food, Civil Supplies and Consumer Affairs Department, Bangalore.

Preamble:

Proposals for fixation of margins and transportation charges of levy sugar distributed under Public

Distribution System in respect of wholesalers and retailers for the years 2003-04 to 2008-09 has been forwarded by

State Government to Government of India requesting for consideration. In this connection, audit certificates for the

actual expenditure of transportation charges incurred by the principal nominee i.e., Karnataka Food and Civil Supplies

Corporation Ltd., based on the audited accounts for the relevant years were obtained from the Chartered Accountants

and on that basis actual transportation charges in the proposals has been claimed. The audit was carried out by (i)

M/s. Marian and Rao, for the year 2003-04 to 2005-06 and (ii) M/s. SSR. Associates, for the year 2006-07 to 2008-09

Charted accountants. The Government of India has insisted upon production of the order of the State Government

confirming the certificates issued by the Chartered Accountant for the actual transportation charges. The

Commissioner, Food, Civil Supplies and Consumer Affairs Department in his letter referred above has therefore

requested for the issue of Government Order in this regard. Hence this order.

Government Order No: FCS 154 DRA 2010, Bangalore, dated: 7^th March, 2011

The certificates for the actual wholesale transportation charges incurred by principal nominee i.e., Karnataka

Food and Civil Supplies Corporation Ltd., for transportation of levy sugar in Karnataka based on the audited accounts

for the year 2003-04 to 2008-09 obtained from the Chartered Accountants (i) M/s. Marian and Rao, for the year 2003-

04 to 2005-06 and (ii) M/s. SSR. Associates, for the year 2006-07 to 2008-09 are confirmed.

BY ORDER AND IN THE NAME OF

GOVERNOR OF THE KARNATAKA

K.Bhavani

Under Secretary to Government (I/C),

Food, Civil Supplies and

Consumer Affairs Department.

1042

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – III

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 8, 2011 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 17, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932) £ÀA. 282

gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀÄAqÀ½ PÀlÖqÀ (»A¨sÁUÀ), 1£ÉÃ ªÀÄºÀr, £ÀA. 8, PÀ¤ßAUï ºÁåA gÀ¸ÉÛ. ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-52

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå: gÁZÀÄD:17.EAiÀÄÄ©.2009, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8-3-2011

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 1976 (PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 1977 ¸ÀASÉå 14) £ÉÃzÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 23 ºÁUÀÆ 25 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀ 243 ZA EªÀÅUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ

DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ EªÀgÀ£ÀÄß vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ J¯Áè ªÁqïðUÀ¼À ªÁqïðªÁgÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀzÁgÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÁ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ ªÀÄvÀzÁgÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ, vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ

C¢üPÁjAiÉÄAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ £ÉÃ«Ä¹zÉ.

DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ

¹.Dgï.gÉÃªÀtÚ

C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀ

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – III

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 9, 2011 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 18, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 283

f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼À PÁAiÀiÁð®AiÀÄ, avÀæzÀÄUÀð f¯Éè, avÀæzÀÄUÀð

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

£ÀA. ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ.¹.Dgï.99/2010.11, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9£ÉÃ ªÀiÁZïð, 2011

avÀæzÀÄUÀð f¯Éè avÀæzÀÄUÀð £ÀUÀgÀ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ 8, ºÉÆ¸ÀzÀÄUÀð ¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ 23 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉÆ¼À¯ÉÌgÉ ¥ÀlÖt ¥ÀAZÁ¬ÄÛAiÀÄ 15gÀ ªÁqïðUÀ½UÉ

G¥À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ £ÀqÉ¢zÀÄÝ, F G¥À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ JtÂPÉ PÁAiÀÄð ªÀÄÄVzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀgÁzÀªÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß

WÉÆÃ¶¹, F PÀZÉÃjUÉ ªÀgÀ¢ ¸À°è¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÀzÀj G¥À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ°è DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 1964PÀ®A 20gÀ ºÁUÀÆ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À (¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1977gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 66gÀ°è ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ

C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀÄvÁÛ J.J¸ï.¤ªÁðt¥Àà, f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, avÀæzÀÄUÀð f¯Éè DzÀ £Á£ÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ;09.03.2011gÀAzÀÄ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ

C¢ü¸ÀÆa¹gÀÄvÉÛÃ£É.

PÀæ.¸ÀA

ªÁqïð

¸ÀA

DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁzÀ

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

«¼Á¸À

¥ÀæªÀUÀð

¥ÀPÀë

«.gÀÆ¥À

©£ï ªÉAPÀmÉÃ±ïgÁªï, UÀgÀr ªÀÄ£É

»A¨sÁUÀ, §ÄgÀÄd£ÀºÀnÖ, avÀæzÀÄUÀð

»AzÀÄ½zÀ (§)

ªÀUÀð

d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À (eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)

¸ÀÄªÀiÁ ºÉZï.J

PÉÆÃA gÀAUÀ£ÁxÀ, «£ÁAiÀÄPÀ §qÁªÀuÉ,

ºÉÆ¸ÀzÀÄUÀð

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

(ªÀÄ»¼É)

¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ d£ÀvÁ ¥ÀPÀë

r.Dgï.ªÀÄºÁ¸Áé«Ä ©£ï r gÀÄzÀæ¥Àà, ¹zÀÝgÁªÀÄ¥Àà §qÁªÀuÉ,

ºÉÆ¼À¯ÉÌgÉ

C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ

eÁw

¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ d£ÀvÁ ¥ÀPÀë

J.J¸ï.¤ªÁðt¥Àà

f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ

avÀæzÀÄUÀð f¯Éè

1043

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – III

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 9, 2011 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 18, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 284

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀçzÉÃ±Á©sªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áç¢sPÁgÀ

ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀªÀgÀ PÀbÉÃj, £ÀA. 1, D° D¸ÀÌgï gÀ¸ÉÛ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560 052.

¥ÀæPÀluÉ

¸ÀASÉå: ©JADgïrJ/TP/STR-PLAN/18/2007-08, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 09.03.2011

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©sªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áç¢sPÁgÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ 1985gÀ PÀ®A, 9gÀrAiÀÄ°è ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀçzÉÃ±ÀzÀ

ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ PÀgÀqÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ gÀZÀ£Á £ÀPÉë - 2031PÉÌ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå : £ÀCE/204/ ©JADgï/ 2010 ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ :

24.02.2011gÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¸ÀzÀj PÀgÀqÀÄ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ £ÀPÉëUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀ

ªÀiÁ»wUÁV ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©sªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢sPÁgÀzÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀ «ÃPÀëuÉUÁV ®¨sÀå«gÀÄvÀÛªÉ. F AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ

PÀÄjvÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¸À®ºÉ/DPÉë¥ÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀæZÀÄgÀUÉÆAqÀ ¢£À¢AzÀ 30 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢sAiÉÆ¼ÀUÁV (¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ

¢£ÁAPÀ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ) RÄzÁÝV CxÀªÁ CAZÉ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©sªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ PÀbÉÃjUÉ vÀ®Ä¦¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CªÀ¢s

ªÀÄÄVzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ §gÀÄªÀ ¸À®ºÉ/DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À¯ÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

C¥ÀgÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ

ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀçzÉÃ±Á©sªÀÈ¢Þ

¥Áæ¢sPÁgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – I

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 9, 2011 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 18, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 286

COMMERCE & INDUSTRIES SECRETARIAT

PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

Subject:

Revised Policy on regulation and control of Stone crushers in the State of Karnataka -

2011.

Preamble:

With growing economy, there is growing pressure on the construction industry. Stone, which includes both

jelly and metal, is an important ingredient of all infrastructure projects. The demand for stone has enormously

increased. As a result, stone crushers have mushroomed all over the State. There are about 2,266 stone crushers

operating in the State, out of which 787 are working within the quarrying lease area and the remaining 1,479 are

working outside the quarrying lease areas. Any drastic measure, which will result in closure of substantial number of

crushers, will almost cripple the entire construction industry and deprive thousands of families of their means of

livelihood. Any stopping or slowing down of infrastructure development activities will have catastrophic effect on the

state economy.

Though violations of pollution standards are monitored by the State Pollution Control Board, yet a firm policy

has to be in place to regulate and control the stone crushers. Pollution is caused during crushing, screening, material

handling and transfer operations.

Hon’ble High Court vide its order dated 10/07/1998 in WP No.17078/1997 directed the State Government to

formulate a policy regulating the carrying on of the business related to the crushing of stones by prescribing

reasonable conditions including guidelines and licenses and their periodic renewals.

Accordingly the Government issued Policy on Regulation and Control of Stone Crushers in the State of

Karnataka-2011 in Order No. CI 193 MMN 2009, dated: 04-03-2011.

In view of further developments, it is felt necessary to revise the policy issued on 04-03-2011 and hence the

following order:-

1044

GOVERNMENT ORDER No. CI 193 MMN 2009, Bangalore, dated: 08-03-2011

In view of the facts explained in the preamble, the Government of Karnataka hereby publishes the revised Policy

on Regulation and Control of Stone Crushers in the State of Karnataka-2011, with immediate effect and until

further orders.

By order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka

B.S. RAMAPRASAD

Secretary to Government

Commerce & Industries Department

POLICY ON REGULATION AND CONTROL OF STONE CRUSHERS IN

THE STATE OF KARNATAKA - 2011

Introduction: -

With growing economy, there is growing pressure on the construction industry. Stone, which includes both

jelly and metal, is an important ingredient of all infrastructure projects. The demand for stone has enormously

increased. As a result, stone crushers have mushroomed all over the State. There are about 2,266 stone crushers

operating in the State, out of which 787 are working within the quarrying lease area and the remaining 1,479 are

working outside the quarrying lease areas. Any drastic measure, which will result in closure of substantial number of

crushers, will almost cripple the entire construction industry and deprive thousands of families of their means of

livelihood. Any stopping or slowing down of infrastructure development activities will have catastrophic effect on the

State economy.

Though violations of pollution standards are monitored by the State Pollution Control Board, yet a firm policy

has to be in place to regulate and control the stone crushers. Pollution is caused during crushing, screening, material

handling and transfer operations.

Hon’ble High Court vide its order dated 10/07/1998 in WP No.17078/1997 directed the State Government to

formulate a policy regulating the carrying on of the business related to the crushing of stones by prescribing

reasonable conditions including guidelines and licenses and their periodic renewals. Stone Crusher Associations

challenged this order in the Hon’ble Supreme Court, which disposed off the appeal with a direction to the State to

implement the Hon’ble High Court order within a year. The State Government could not identify the safer zones as per

the Court order due to practical reasons. State Government filed a miscellaneous application No. 4101/2000 in the

Hon’ble High Court and the Hon’ble High Court directed the State Government to file an appropriate application before

the Hon’ble Supreme Court.

The policy parameters as fixed by Hon’ble High Court of Karnataka are mentioned in Schedule-I of the policy.

The identification of the safe zones for siting of stone crushers has to be done in accordance with the above

parameters. Identification of the safer zone is the preliminary step towards implementing the directions of the Hon’ble

High Court order. Karnataka State Remote Sensing Applications Center was entrusted with the job of identifying the

safer zones. Comprehensive report submitted by the KSRSAC indicates that with the existing guidelines of the Hon’ble

High Court, no safer zone can be established in Karnataka. Therefore only alternative left is to modify/relax the criteria

in order to save the situation from turning chaotic. Relaxed parameters can be applied only as a last resort where it

becomes impossible to identify safe zones as per the parameters/criteria for safe zone specified by the Hon’ble High

Court of Karnataka. However, this policy envisaging following relaxed criteria for siting of stone crushers will be

brought to the notice of the Hon’ble Supreme Court.

Establishment guidelines for Stone Crushers.

1.1

The location of the stone crushers shall be minimum 500 meters away from the boundary of National

Highways and State Highways.

1.2

Whenever the Stone Crushing unit is in the vicinity of the water body, the unit must have garland canal and

/ or suitable drainage system shall be provided around the site / each unit, to collect the dusty storm water

runoff. The drains shall be connected to a suitably designed holding tank to allow settlement of dust. The

tank water may be suitably disposed off or used for dust control spraying. The settled dust in the tank has to

be removed periodically and may be used to make concrete blocks etc.

1.3 The crushers should be located at a distance of minimum 500 meters from such areas as inhabited villages,

religious places, educational institutions and rivers/lakes.

1.4

Crusher should be 3 kilometres away from Municipal Corporations.

1045

1.5

Crusher should be 2 kilometres away from district headquarters.

1.6

Crusher should be 2 kilometres away from the taluk headquarters/City Municipal Councils / Town

Municipal Councils.

1.7

Crusher should not be located within 250 meters from the boundary of forest area.

Air Pollution Control Measures.

2.1

To cover the crusher;

The jaw crusher, the chute and conveyor system for crushed stone to be covered with suitable semi circular,

M.S. Sheet / Zinc sheet etc., the rotary screen to be completely closed leaving space at bottom of collection of the

sieved jelly. Suitable exhaust and venting system of adequate capacity to be provided to guide the dust emanating

from the crushers into the stack through a cyclone to collect the dust.

The conveyer belts, chutes especially carrying smallest particles should be covered with semi circular M.S.

Sheets and heaps shall be located in appropriate sheds wherever possible with all possible arrangements to prevent

escape of dust during loading and unloading operations. Also, suitable control measures like hood and cyclone system

shall be provided.

2.2

Suitable water sprinkling system shall be provided to reduce the dust from each dust generation area.

2.3

Minimum 5 rows with a minimum 50 meters wide green belt of tall growing leafy trees should be planted

around the crusher plant area to minimize dust and improve aesthetic appearance.

2.4 Suitable safety measures shall be provided to protect workers from the ill effects of dust pollution. Safety

Measures to be compulsorily followed by the crushers are: -

Using respirators during working period.

Regular sprinkling in the site.

Regular Health Check-up of the workers.

Using of containments for holding the dusts to minimise fugitive dust emission.

Suitable wind breaking wall/ barricade shall be provided to arrest the dust blown out of the premises.

The roads inside the crusher premises shall be metalled and water sprinkling arrangement shall be provided.

Transportation of jelly powder to be undertaken covering the trucks with tarpaulin

Suspended Particulate Matter and other standards.

3.1 Quantitative standards for the Suspended Particulate Matter (SPM).

The Suspended Particulate Matter contribution value at a distance of 40 meters from a controlled isolated as

well as from a unit located in a cluster should be less than 600 ug/NM³ & as notified by the CPCB/KSPC from time to

time. The measurements are to be conducted at least twice a month for all the 12 months in a year and report shall be

submitted to the Pollution Control Board.

3.2

Noise levels shall conform to the Noise (Regulations and Control) Rules, 2000.

3.3

The unit shall abide by the provisions of Air (Prevention and Control of Pollution) Act, 1981 & Environment

Protection Act 1986 and Rules made there under.

3.4

Permission for temporary stone crushers exclusively for construction of National Highway, State Highway or

any other infrastructural Government project may be allowed during construction period.

4. Licensing of Crushers and District Stone Crushers Regulation Committee.

4.1

Deputy Commissioner of the District shall be the licensing authority. He shall issue and regulate the licenses

for the units conforming to the siting guidelines stipulated in this policy only after obtaining no objection

certificate from the concerned departments including The Karanataka State Pollution Control Board, the

Forest and the Revenue departments.

4.2

Appeal against the order of the Deputy Commissioner or the District Stone Crushers Regulation Committee

will lie with the respective Regional Commissioner who will dispose off the appeal within a period of six

months after following the due process of law.

4.3

District Stone Crushers Regulation Committee is constituted as under to consider all the aspects related to

regulation and functioning of the crushers in the respective districts.

1046

Deputy Commissioner

Chairman.

Superintendent of Police

Member.

CEO of Zilla Panchayath

Member.

Deputy Conservator of Forest

Member.

Environmental Officer of the District

Member.

Assistant Director of Factories & Boilers

Member.

Labour Officer in charge of the District.

Member.

District Health Officer.

Member.

Deputy Director / Senior Geologist,

Department of Mines and Geology

.. Member Secretary.

4.4

Deputy Commissioner shall be under a legal obligation to inspect or get the inspection done of each stone

crusher at least once a year.

4.5

All stone crushing units located at present locations shall be deemed to have been closed unless their units

meet the criteria specified in this policy. Every existing crusher shall obtain a new license from the licensing

authority. No Crushers shall operate without valid license issued by the Deputy Commissioner.

4.6

District Stone Crusher Regulation Committee shall manage the fund generated out of the fee prescribed for

license / renewal of license. The committee shall provide financial assistance including financial benefits for

the protection of life, health, safety and education of workmen employed in such stone crusher units

including their dependents.

4.7

Citizen of the area around the stone crushers shall prefer their claims for grant of compensation for those

persons who are proved to have suffered due to pollution caused by any stone crushers. Claims for such

compensation may be entertained within two months after such right is notified by the Deputy Commissioner

to the inhabitants of the area. Such claims if preferred shall be considered and disposed off within three

months. And if any of the stone crushers is found to be responsible for making compensation, the same shall

be paid within a period of two months thereafter; failing which the license for carrying in stone crusher

business shall be suspended / cancelled.

4.8

If the District Stone Crusher Regulation Committee, on the advice of State Pollution Control Board feels that it

is not in the public interest to continue the stone crusher unit as it is not meeting the criteria laid under the

above sections, then the District Stone Crusher Regulation Committee shall cancel the license of such unit

after providing an opportunity of being heard.

SCHEDULE-1

The parameters/criteria for identifying safer zones and regulation of stone crushers as per Hon’ble High Court

of Karnataka at Bangalore in Writ Petition No. 17078 of 1997.:-

(1)

That the two safer zones shall not be located within a radius of 50 kilometers

(2)

Such safer zones shall not be located within the limits of :-

(a)

Two kilometers from the National Highways, habitats, temples, schools and river;

(b)

One and a half kilometers from the State Highway;

(c)

Five hundred meters from the link roads;

(d)

Eight kilometers from the boundary of Municipal Councils;

(e)

Four kilometers from the District Head Quarters;

(f)

Two kilometers from the boundary limits of a Taluk Head Quarters;

(g)

One kilometer from an inhabited village of any land recorded as forest in Government

records or any private land which is shown as cultivable in the revenue records.

(3)

Each stone crusher unit shall be located in a minimum area of one acre owned by the Stone

Crusher, State or the Panchayath.

1047

(4)

Each unit shall abide by the pollution control measures as approved by the Board in its meeting

held on 22.10.1990 and the decision of the Board in item No. 78.4 or such other safeguards as may

be prescribed by the Board.

(5)

All stone crushers shall be granted licenses initially for a period of one year to be renewed every year

on payment of such license fee as may be prescribed.

(6)

The Licensing Authority shall be the Deputy Commissioner of each District who shall issue and

regulate licenses only after obtaining No Objection Certificate from the concerned Departments

including the Pollution Control Board, the Forests and the Revenue Departments.

(7)

The Licensing Authority shall be under a legal obligation to inspects or get the inspection done of

each stone crusher at least once a year.

(8)

That all stone crushing units located at present locations shall be deemed to have been directed to

be closed after a period of one year, unless their units fall in the declared ‘safer zones’ and shall not

be permitted to carry on their business of stone crushing on any ground or pretext whatsoever.

B.S. RAMAPRASAD

Secretary to Government

Commerce & Industries Department

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 9, 2011 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 18, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 287

£ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ E¯ÁSÉ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå: £ÀCE 47 JAJ¯ïCgï 2011, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 04-03-2011

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ¥Á°PÉ PÁAiÉÄÝ, 1976gÀ (1977gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 21 ºÁUÀÆ 7£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è

¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ 2001gÀ d£ÀUÀtwAiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ¥Á°PÉUÉ ªÁqÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ««zsÀ ¥ÀæªÀUÀðUÀ¼À «ÄÃ¸À¯ÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¹zÉ:

vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ¥Á°PÉ ªÁqÀÄðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå: 41 (£À®ªÀvÉÆÛAzÀÄ)

41 ªÁqÀÄðUÀ¼À°è ««zsÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃ¸À¯ÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¸À¯ÁVzÉ:

PÀæªÀÄ

¸ÀASÉå

«ÄÃ¸À¯Áw «ªÀgÀ

¸ÀASÉå

¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw

¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw (ªÀÄ»¼É)

¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ

¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ (ªÀÄ»¼É)

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð – J

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð – J (ªÀÄ»¼É)

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð – ©

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð – © (ªÀÄ»¼É)

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

MlÄÖ

1048

F ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ««zsÀ ¥ÀæªÀUÀðUÀ¼À «ÄÃ¸À¯ÁwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ««zsÀ ªÁqÀÄðUÀ½UÉ DªÀvÀð£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¸À¯ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÕÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è

¹.Dgï.gÀ«ÃAzÀæ

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

£ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ E¯ÁSÉ.

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 9, 2011 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 18, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 288

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/6/Bill/2011, Bangalore, Dated: 9^th March, 2011

The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 9.3.2011.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ

MA¨sÀvÀÛ£ÉÃ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï gÁeï (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2011

(2011gÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 6)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï gÁeï C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1993 ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀÄ §gÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï gÁeï C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1993£ÀÄß (1993gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14) ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ;

EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÉÆÛAzÀ£ÉÃ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.Š (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï gÁeï (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2011

JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) EzÀÄ, 2010gÀ CPÉÆÖÃ§gï £Á®Ì£ÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ eÁjUÉ §A¢gÀÄªÀÅzÁV ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. 2£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï gÁeï C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1993gÀ (1993gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14) (E°è

E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÉAzÀÄ G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ) 2£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, (28J) RAqÀzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß

¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

``(28©) ``¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw NA§ÄqïìªÀÄ£ï’’ JAzÀgÉ, 296£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw

NA§ÄqïìªÀÄ£ï.’’

3. 5£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 5£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (3)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß

¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

``DzÀgÉ F G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ ºÁUÉ ¤zsÀðj¹ «ÄÃ¸À°j¹zÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ, (2)£ÉÃ G¥À

¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ eÁwUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ ¥ÀAUÀqÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è »AzÀÄ½zÀ

1049

ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÁV «ÄÃ¸À°j¹zÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ D UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄ°è£À ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ LªÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß,

«ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.’’

4. 44£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 44£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (©) RAqÀzÀ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è, F

ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

``DzÀgÉ F RAqÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÁV ºÁUÉ ¤zsÀðj¹ «ÄÃ¸À°j¹zÀ CzsÀåPÀë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀëgÀ MlÄÖ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À

¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ, (J) RAqÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ eÁwUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ ¥ÀAUÀqÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F RAqÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è »AzÀÄ½zÀ

ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÁV «ÄÃ¸À°j¹zÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ gÁdåzÀ°è D UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀëgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À MlÄÖ

¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ LªÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß, «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.’’

5. 111£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 111£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,

(i)

²Ã¶ðPÉAiÀÄ°è ``PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ ``¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw C©üªÀÈ¢Þ C¢üPÁj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ’’

JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(ii)

(1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

``(1) ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁVgÀÄªÀ M§âgÀÄ ¥ÀÆtðPÁ°PÀ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw

C©üªÀÈ¢Þ C¢üPÁj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw ¤¢üUÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß dªÉÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ D

UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.’’

(iii)

(2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,

(J) ``PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄÄ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ ``¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw C©üªÀÈ¢Þ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(©) PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

``PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw C©üªÀÈ¢Þ C¢üPÁjUÉ DvÀ£ÀÄ vÀ£Àß PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ°è

£ÉgÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.’’

(iv)

(3)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, ``PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄÄ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ ``¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw C©üªÀÈ¢Þ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ’’ JA§

¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

6. 123£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 123£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß

¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

``DzÀgÉ F G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÁV ºÁUÉ ¤zsÀðj¹ «ÄÃ¸À°j¹zÀ MlÄÖ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ, (1)£ÉÃ

G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ eÁwUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ ¥ÀAUÀqÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è »AzÀÄ½zÀ

ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÁV «ÄÃ¸À°j¹zÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ, vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉå ±ÉÃPÀqÁ LªÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß,

«ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.’’

7. 138£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 138£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (©) RAqÀzÀ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è, F

ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

``DzÀgÉ F RAqÀzÀrAiÀÄ°è »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÁV ºÁUÉ ¤zsÀðj¹ «ÄÃ¸À°j¹zÀ, CzsÀåPÀë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀëgÀ MlÄÖ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À

¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ, (J) RAqÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ eÁwUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ ¥ÀAUÀqÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F RAqÀzÀrAiÀÄ°è »AzÀÄ½zÀ

ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÁV «ÄÃ¸À°j¹zÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ, gÁdåzÀ°è£À vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀëgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À

MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ LªÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß, «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.’’

8. 160£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 160£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,

JAzÀgÉ:-

1050

``¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ,

(i)

GvÀÛgÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ aPÀÌªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è d£À¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¨sÁUÀPÉÌ

M§âgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(ii)

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, d£À¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ E¥ÀàvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¨sÁUÀPÉÌ M§âgÀ

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(iii)

PÉÆqÀUÀÄ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, d£À¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ºÀ¢£ÉAlÄ ¸Á«gÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¨sÁUÀPÉÌ M§âgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

9. 162£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 162£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è F

ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

``DzÀgÉ F G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÁV ºÁUÉ ¤zsÀðj¹ «ÄÃ¸À°j¹zÀ MlÄÖ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ, (1)£ÉÃ

G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ eÁwUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ ¥ÀAUÀqÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è »AzÀÄ½zÀ

ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÁV «ÄÃ¸À°j¹zÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉå f¯Áè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ LªÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß, «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.’’

10. 177£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 177£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (©) RAqÀzÀ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è,

F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

``DzÀgÉ F RAqÀzÀrAiÀÄ°è »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÁV ºÁUÉ ¤zsÀðj¹ «ÄÃ¸À°j¹zÀ CzsÀåPÀë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀëgÀ MlÄÖ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À

¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ, (J) RAqÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ eÁwUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ ¥ÀAUÀqÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F RAqÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è »AzÀÄ½zÀ

ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÁV «ÄÃ¸À°j¹zÀ CzsÀåPÀë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀëgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ, gÁdåzÀ°è£À f¯Áè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

G¥ÁzsÀåPÀëgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ LªÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.’’

11. 246£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 246£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,

(J) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, ‘`¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄ¯ÁVzÉ)’’, JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DªÀgÀt aºÉßAiÀÄ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ,

``¤AiÀÄAvÀæPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄºÁ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ (PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ, C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉÃªÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1971gÀ (1971gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 56) G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ vÁAwæPÀ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAvÀæPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄºÁ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀªÀgÀÄ MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwUÀ¼À ¯ÉPÀÌUÀ¼À ¥ÀjÃPÁëxÀð

vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(©) (11)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

``(12) gÁdå ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæPÀgÀÄ, gÁdåzÀ J¯Áè UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÉÆæÃrüPÀÈvÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ

ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ G¨sÀAiÀÄ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄAzÉ

ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

12. 267£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 267£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ``¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ

``gÁdå¥Á®gÀÄ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

13. 296J, 296©, 296¹, 296r, 296E ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 296J¥sï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 296£ÉÃ

¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ºÉÆ¸À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

``296J. ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw NA§ÄqïìªÀÄ£ï.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ f¯Áè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw,

vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw, UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwUÉ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉaÑ£À CAxÀ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwUÀ½UÉ, CµÉÖÃ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ

C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw NA§ÄqïìªÀÄ£ï DV £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) MAzÉÃ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwUÉ M§âjVAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrzÀÝ°è, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw NA§ÄqïìªÀÄ£ïgÀ

C¢üPÁgÀªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß, (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è, ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

1051

(3) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ NA§ÄqïìªÀÄ£ï, CªÀgÀÄ, CªÀjUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ C¢üPÁgÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉÆ¼ÀV£À

¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï gÁeï ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ, C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ ¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁzÀ PÀÄAzÀÄPÉÆgÀvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀÆgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, wÃªÀiÁð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

296©. ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw NA§ÄqïìªÀÄ£ïgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw NA§ÄqïìªÀÄ£ïgÀÄ, ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwUÀ½AzÀ ªÀÄÆ®vÀ: ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸À®àqÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀ

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ, C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀjAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ D¥ÁzÀ£É CxÀªÁ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ vÀ¤SÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw NA§ÄqïìªÀÄ£ïgÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CªÀjUÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ G¯ÉèÃRzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É CxÀªÁ vÁ£ÁVAiÉÄÃ ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹zÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ

§UÉÎ ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ, CAxÀ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ,

D¥ÁzÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉÀ J¯Áè «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

«ªÀgÀuÉ-1: F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV, ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ JA§ÄzÀgÀ°è, CªÀÅUÀ¼À PÁAiÀiÁðZÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ, PÉ®ªÀÅ

ªÀÄnÖ£À PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¸ÁéAiÀÄvÀÛvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¨sÀ«¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, UÁæ«ÄÃt ¤ÃgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉÊªÀÄð®å ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ

¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ, d¯Á£ÀAiÀÄ£À ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÉgÉ §¼ÀPÉzÁgÀgÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀAxÀ ¸ÁéAiÀÄvÀÛ ¸ÀºÀPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛªÉ.

«ªÀgÀuÉ-2.- ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw¬ÄAzÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ JA§ÄzÀgÀ°è, ¨ÁåAPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ,

¸ÀPÁðgÉÃvÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤¢ðµÀÖ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁzÀ ªÀUÀðzÀ d£ÀjUÉ PÉ®ªÀÅ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV f¯Áè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw

CxÀªÁ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw CxÀªÁ UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀªÁV ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛªÉ.

296¹. zÀÆgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀ¤SÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â

ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw NA§ÄqïìªÀÄ£ïUÉ, F PÉ¼ÀV£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, f¯Áè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw, vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw

CxÀªÁ UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄ ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ, C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ, PÀæªÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÀÄAzÀÄPÉÆgÀvÉ CxÀªÁ

D¥ÁzÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ zÀÆgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀrAiÀÄ°è DvÀ¤UÉ ªÀ»¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ

¯ÉÆÃ¥ÀªÁVzÀÝ°è;

(ii)

¤®ðPÀëöå, C¸ÀªÀÄ¥ÀðPÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, PÀæªÀÄ§zÀÞªÀ®èzÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸Àéd£À¥ÀPÀë¥ÁvÀ, ¥ÀPÀë¥ÁvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀºÀÄzÉÃ

PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, DvÀ£À ¸ÉÃªÁ «¥sÀ®vÉUÁV;

(iii)

zÀÆgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ CxÀªÁ J®è «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è «¼ÀA§UÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ

«¥sÀ®vÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(J)

CfðUÀ¼ÀÄ/ªÀÄ£À«¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ/C¦Ã®ÄUÀ¼À «¯É;

(©)

¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwUÀ½AzÀ / ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½AzÀ ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(¹)

¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwUÀ¼À ªÀiÁ¹PÀ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀgÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(r)

¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw/¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ¥sÀ¯Á£ÀÄ¨sÀ«UÀ¼À DAiÉÄÌ;

(E)

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw ¤PÁAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ

±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À £ÉgÀªÉÃjPÉ;

(J¥sï)

¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ.

(2) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ zÀÆgÀÄ CxÀªÁ D¥ÁzÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ C¦üqÀ«nÖ£À ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É

«ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖPÉAiÀÄ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

1052

(3) ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw NA§ÄqïìªÀÄ£ïgÀÄ, CAxÀ ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå, C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ, CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉÃ½PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä

CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è vÀ¤SÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¥Àj¹ÜwUÀ¼À°è vÁ£ÀÄ

AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

296r. vÀ¤SÉ £ÀqÉ¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁPÀëëöåªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw NA§ÄqïìªÀÄ£ïgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ

CrAiÀÄ°è, ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄÄ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÀ¤SÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV, ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw NA§ÄqïìªÀÄ£ïgÀÄ, vÀ¤SÉUÉ

¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À®Ä zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃd£ÀÄß ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸À®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå«zÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ vÁ£ÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ ¥ÀqÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ CAxÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃd£ÀÄß ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ CAxÀ vÀ¤SÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV, (¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄÄ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ) ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw NA§ÄqïìªÀÄ£ïgÀÄ, F

ªÀÄÄA¢£À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ¹«¯ï ¥ÀæQæAiÀiÁ ¸ÀA»vÉ, 1908gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è zÁªÉAiÀÄ C¢ü«ZÁgÀuÉ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÁUÀ ¹«¯ï

£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(J) AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ï ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀ£À ºÁdgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MvÁÛAiÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É

¥ÀjÃQë¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(©) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃf£À ±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁdgÀÄ ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß MvÁÛAiÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(¹) C¦üqÀ«lÄÖUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÁPÀëöåªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(r) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ C¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ zÁR¯ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

PÉÆÃgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(E) ¸ÁQëzÁgÀgÀ CxÀªÁ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÁV PÀ«ÄÃµÀ£ïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(J¥sï) ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.

(3) ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw NA§ÄqïìªÀÄ£ïgÀ ªÀÄÄA¢gÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨sÁgÀvÀ zÀAqÀ ¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄ 193£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ

CxÀðªÁå¦ÛAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ £Áå¬ÄPÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß,-

(J) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ¨sÀzÀævÉ CxÀªÁ gÀPÀëuÉ CxÀªÁ CAvÁgÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ

¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀÄªÀAxÀ (AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÉÆA¢V£À CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ CAvÁgÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÉÆA¢V£À ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ);

(©) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlzÀ CxÀªÁ D ¸ÀaªÀ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

§»gÀAUÀ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ,-

- ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ¥Àæ±ÉßUÉ GvÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃd£ÀÄß CµÀÖgÀªÀÄnÖUÉ ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ

F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ §®¢AzÁV CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ C¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:

«ªÀgÀuÉ:- F G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀiÁ»w, GvÀÛgÀ CxÀªÁ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃf£À MAzÀÄ ¨sÁUÀªÀÅ (J) RAqÀ

CxÀªÁ (©) RAqÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°èzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂÃPÀj¹gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæPÉÌ

§zÀÞªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤uÁðAiÀÄPÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À vÀ¤SÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV, AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è

ªÀiÁ»w ¤ÃqÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃd£ÀÄß ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸À®Ä DvÀ£À£ÀÄß MvÁÛAiÀÄ¥Àr¸À¢gÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÁPÀëöåªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃd£ÀÄß ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸À®Ä MvÁÛAiÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

296E. ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀqÀzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï NA§ÄqïìªÀÄ£ïgÀÄ,-

(i) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¯ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1984 (PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 1985gÀ 4) G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è

¯ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CxÀªÁ G¥À¯ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ vÀ¤SÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ, CxÀªÁ

1053

(ii) PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ CxÀªÁ gÁdå C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄwUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ

vÀ¤SÉ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ

-vÀ¤SÉ £ÀqÉ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

296J¥sï. ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï MA§ÄqïìªÀÄ£ïgÀ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) PÀÄAzÀÄPÉÆgÀvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀæªÀÄ CxÀªÁ

D¥ÁzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ vÀ¤SÉ £ÀqÉ¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï MA§ÄqïìªÀÄ£ïgÀÄ, CAxÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀÅ ¦üAiÀiÁð¢zÁgÀ£À CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ

C£ÁåAiÀÄªÁUÀÄwÛzÀÝ°è, CxÀªÁ C£ÀÄavÀ vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄßAlÄ ªÀiÁrzÉ JAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀªÀjPÉAiÀiÁzÀgÉ CªÀgÀÄ °TvÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CAxÀ

C£ÁåAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ¥ÀjºÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ

CxÀªÁ ¤ªÁj¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) D¥ÁzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ vÀ¤SÉ £ÀqÉ¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï NA§ÄqïìªÀÄ£ïgÀÄ, CAxÀ PÀæªÀÄ CxÀªÁ D¥ÁzÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ

¥ÀÆtðªÁV CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀ±À: gÀÄdÄªÁvÀÄ DVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀªÀjPÉAiÀiÁzÀgÉ, CªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä wÃªÀiÁð£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀªÁV

¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÁ¸ÀÛªÁA±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÁPÀëöåzÉÆqÀ£É vÀªÀÄä wÃªÀiÁð£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ °TvÀªÁV

w½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¤¢ðµÀÖ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.’’

14. ¤gÀ¸À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G½¸ÀÄ«PÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvïgÁeï (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) CzsÁåzÉÃ±À, 2010 £ÀÄß (2010gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

CzsÁåzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå 3) F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉÆ½¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

(2) ºÁUÉ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ ¸ÀzÀj CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁAiÀÄð CxÀªÁ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ CxÀªÁ PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉ

F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ½UÁV JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) 1994gÀ jmï Cfð (¹«¯ï) ¸ÀASÉå 356gÀ°è PÀÈµÀÚªÀÄÆwð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀgÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¸À£Áä£Àå

¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¤ÃrzÀ wÃ¥Àð£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV;

(ii) 13£ÉÃ PÉÃAzÀæ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ ²¥sÁgÀ¸Àì£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅPÁÌV,

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï gÁeï C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1993£ÀÄß (1993gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14) wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

(iii) PÉ®ªÀÅ EvÀgÀ D£ÀÄµÀAVPÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÁ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï gÁdå (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) CzsÁåzÉÃ±À, 2010gÀ (2010gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ CzsÁåzÉÃ±À 3) §zÀ¯ÁV

vÀgÀ¯ÁVzÉ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀqÀªÀ½PÉUÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À 80£ÉÃ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CUÀvÀå

¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ «ªÀgÀuÁvÀäPÀ ºÉÃ½PÉ

F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ½UÁV JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) 1994gÀ jmï Cfð (¹«¯ï) ¸ÀASÉå 356gÀ°è PÀÈµÀÚªÀÄÆwð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀgÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¸À£Áä£Àå

¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¤ÃrzÀ wÃ¥Àð£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV;

(ii) 13£ÉÃ PÉÃAzÀæ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ ²¥sÁgÀ¸Àì£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅPÁÌV,

1054

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï gÁeï C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1993£ÀÄß (1993gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14) wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

(iii) PÉ®ªÀÅ EvÀgÀ D£ÀÄµÀAVPÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÁ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

«µÀAiÀÄªÀÅ vÀÄvÀÄð ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁÝzÀjAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀzÀ°è®è¢ÝzÀÄÝzÀjAzÀ ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÁzsÀ£ÉUÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï gÁdå (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) CzsÁåzÉÃ±À, 2010£ÀÄß (2010gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ CzsÁåzÉÃ±À 3)

¥ÀæSÁå¦¸À¯Á¬ÄvÀÄ.

DyðPÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀç

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

dUÀ¢Ã±ï ±ÉlÖgï

UÁæ«ÄÃuÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï gÁeï ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

J¸ï.©. ¥ÁnÃ¯ï

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï gÁeï C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1993gÀ

(1993gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14) GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ

2. CxÀð «ªÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š Xx

(28) ``¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw ¥ÀæzÉÃ±À'' JAzÀgÉ 4£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀr ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw ¥ÀæzÉÃ±À JAzÀÄ WÉÆÃ¶¹gÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±À;

(28-J)``¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw C©üªÀÈ¢Þ C¢üPÁj'' JAzÀgÉ, UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw C©üªÀÈ¢Þ C¢üPÁj;'

5. UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄ gÀZÀ£É.Š (3) UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ°è ¸Àj¸ÀÄªÀiÁgÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ MAzÀgÀµÀÄÖ

¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÁV gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÁuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå CxÀªÁ «±ÉÃµÀ DzÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ,

qÉ¥ÀÅån PÀ«ÄÃµÀ£ÀgÀÄ «ÄÃ¸À°j¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «ÄÃ¸À°j¹zÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ CAxÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ°è£À ±ÉÃPÀqÁ JA§vÀÛgÀµÀÄÖ

¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ``J'' ¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃ¸À°j¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G½zÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÀÛgÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß `©' ¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ

ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃ¸À°j¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ ``J'' ¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ®¨sÀå«®è¢gÀÄªÀ°è, D ¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ «ÄÃ¸À°j¹zÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ``©'' ¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ

¸ÉÃjzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½AzÀ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ºÁUÉAiÉÄÃ, ``©'' ¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ®¨sÀå«®è¢gÀÄªÀ°è D ¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ «ÄÃ¸À°j¹zÀ

¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ``J'' ¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½AzÀ ¨sÀwðªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

«ªÀgÀuÉ.Š F G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ, 44£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (©) RAqÀzÀ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ, 123£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ

G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ, 138£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (©) RAqÀzÀ, 162£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 177£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ

(2)£ÉÃ G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (©) RAqÀzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ``J'' ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ``©'' ¥ÀæªÀUÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ JAzÀgÉ 2£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ°è

G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVgÀÄªÀ ``J'' ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ``©'' ¥ÀæªÀUÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ.

44. CzsÀåPÀë£À CxÀªÁ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë£À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ.Š (1) ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄÄ, 5£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (8)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀr

ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀgÁzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ MAzÀÄ wAUÀ½£ÉÆ¼ÀUÁV, CxÀªÁ CzsÀåPÀë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë£À ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ

1055

CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄzÀ ¤PÀl ¥ÀÇªÀðzÀ°è

UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄ E§âgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄPÀæªÀÄªÁV CzÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀë£À£ÁßV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë£À£ÁßV DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄgÀt, gÁfÃ£ÁªÉÄ, vÉUÉzÀÄ ºÁQzÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÁV CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÃgÉ jÃwAiÀÄ°è CzsÀåPÀë£À CxÀªÁ

G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄÄ vÉgÀªÁzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄ E£ÉÆß§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ CzsÀåPÀë£À£ÁßV

CxÀªÁ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë£À£ÁßV DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÁuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå CxÀªÁ «±ÉÃµÀ DzÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, qÉ¥ÀÅån PÀ«ÆµÀ£Àgï CªÀgÀÄ,Š

(J) C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ eÁwUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ ¥ÀAUÀqÀUÀ¼À ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÁV CzsÀåPÀë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë£À ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «Æ¸À°qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdåzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ MlÄÖ d£À¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ°è, gÁdåzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ eÁwUÀ¼À d£À¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ gÁdåzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ

¥ÀAUÀqÀUÀ¼À d£À¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀ C£ÀÄ¥ÁvÀzÀ°èzÉAiÉÆÃ CAxÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ gÁdåzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ°è

¸Àj¸ÀÄªÀiÁgÀÄ CzÉÃ C£ÀÄ¥ÁvÀzÀ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

(©) »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÁV, gÁdåzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ CzsÀåPÀë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀëgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¸Àj¸ÀÄªÀiÁgÀÄ

ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ MAzÀgÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀëgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «Æ¸À°qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F RAqÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «ÄÃ¸À°j¹zÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ, CAxÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÁ JA§vÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß ``J''

¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃ¸À°j¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G½zÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÀÛgÀµÀÄÖ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß `©' ¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÁV

«ÄÃ¸À°j¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ``J'' ¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ®¨sÀå«®è¢gÀÄªÀ°è, D ¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ «ÄÃ¸À°j¹zÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ``©'' ¥ÀæªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ

¸ÉÃjzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½AzÀ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ºÁUÉAiÉÄÃ ``©'' ¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ®¨sÀå«®è¢gÀÄªÀ°è D ¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ «ÄÃ¸À°j¹zÀ

ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ``J'' ¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½AzÀ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

111. PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð.- (1) ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌ M§â ¥ÀÇtðPÁ°PÀ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw

C©üªÀÈ¢Þ C¢üPÁj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀ£À ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁ¬Äw

¤¢üUÉ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ D UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ G¥À «¢üUÀ¼À

ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ CrAiÀÄ°è CªÀ¤UÉ «¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀ J¯Áè PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ J¯Áè C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉUÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁUÀzÀAvÉ, PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À

¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:Š

(J) UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄ ªÀiÁ¹PÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄA§gÀÄªÀ wAUÀ¼À ºÀvÀÛ£ÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ M¼ÀUÉ UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwUÉ

¸À°è¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(©) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CxÀªÁ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀÄªÀ «ªÀgÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀt ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CAvÀºÀ

EvÀgÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(¹) UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjÃQë¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀjÃQë¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(r) UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄ, ¸ÁÜ¬Ä ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼À, UÁæªÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ªÁqïð ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

EqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(E) C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢vÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß f¯Áè AiÉÆÃd£Á ¸À«ÄwUÉ ¸ÀPÁ®zÀ°è ¸À°è¸À®Ä C£ÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ, ªÁ¶ðPÀ AiÉÆÃd£É ºÁUÀÆ

¥ÀAZÀªÁ¶ðPÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ vÀAiÀiÁjPÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(J¥sï) UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÉÆÃd£Á ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ

«zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è §¼ÀPÉ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

123. ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À «Æ¸À¯Áw.Š (1) Xx

1056

(2) vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄ°è£À MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ MAzÀgÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjUÉ gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ

«Æ¸À°j¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è «ÄÃ¸À°j¹zÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ CAxÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÁ JA§vÀÛgÀµÀÄÖ

¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß `J' ¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ «Æ¸À°j¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G½zÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÀÛgÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

`©' ¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ

«Æ¸À°j¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

138. CzÀåPÀë, G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë£À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ CªÀ¢ü.-

(1) Xx

(2) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ

UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è,Š

(J) gÁdåzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀëgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è EAwµÀÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ

eÁwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ ¥ÀAUÀqÀUÀ¼À ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ «Æ¸À°qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdåzÀ MlÄÖ d£À¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ°è gÁdåzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ

eÁwUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ ¥ÀAUÀqÀUÀ¼À d£À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀ C£ÀÄ¥ÁvÀzÀ°èzÉAiÉÆÃ CAxÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ gÁdåzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ

ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ°è ¸Àj ¸ÀÄªÀiÁgÀÄ CzÉÃ C£ÀÄ¥ÁvÀzÀ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀ x x x

(©) gÁdåzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwUÀ¼À CzsÀåPÀëgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀëgÀ MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ°è ¸Àj¸ÀÄªÀiÁgÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ MAzÀgÀµÀÄÖ

¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÁV «ÄÃ¸À°qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F RAqÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «ÄÃ¸À°j¹zÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ, CAxÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÁ JA§vÀÛgÀµÀÄÖ

ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß `J' ¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃ¸À°j¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G½zÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÀÛgÀµÀÄÖ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß `©' ¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ

ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃ¸À°j¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄÝ:

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ `J' ¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ®¨sÀå«®è¢gÀÄªÀ°è, D ¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ «ÄÃ¸À°j¹zÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß `©' ¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ

ªÀåQÛUÀ½AzÀ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ºÁUÉAiÉÄÃ `©' ¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ®¨sÀå«®è¢gÀÄªÀ°è D ¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ «ÄÃ¸À°j¹zÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

`J' ¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½AzÀ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

160. ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ.Š f¯Áè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄ ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ°è f¯ÉèAiÀÄ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄUÀ½AzÀ ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀgÁzÀ

ªÀåQÛUÀ½gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ vÁ®ÆèQ¤AzÀ ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀgÁUÀvÀPÀÌ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £À®ªÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ d£À¸ÀASÉåUÉ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¨sÁUÀPÉÌ

M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À¯ÁVzÉ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, GvÀÛgÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ aPÀÌªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ f¯ÉèUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è F ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ d£À¸ÀASÉåUÉ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ

¨sÁUÀPÉÌ M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÆqÀUÀÄ f¯ÉèUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ D ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ ºÀ¢£ÉAlÄ ¸Á«gÀ d£À¸ÀASÉåUÉ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ

¨sÁUÀPÉÌ M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

162. ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À «Æ¸À¯Áw.Š (1) Xx

(2) f¯Áè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ MlÄÖ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ°è ¸Àj¸ÀÄªÀiÁgÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ MAzÀgÀµÀÄÖ CAxÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß »AzÀÄ½zÀ

ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÁV gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ

«Æ¸À°j¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «ÄÃ¸À°j¹zÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ CAxÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÀ JA§vÀÛgÀµÀÄÖ

¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ``J'' ¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃ¸À°j¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G½zÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ E¥ÀàvÀÛgÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ``©'' ¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ

ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ

«Æ¸À°j¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

177. CzsÀåPÀë, G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë£À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ CªÀ¢ü.Š (1) Xx

1057

(2) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è,Š

(J) gÁdåzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ f¯Áè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀëgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è EAwµÀÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ eÁwUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ ¥ÀAUÀqÀUÀ¼À ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÁV «Æ¸À°qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ d£À¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ°è gÁdåzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ eÁwUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ

C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ ¥ÀAUÀqÀUÀ¼À d£À¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀ C£ÀÄ¥ÁvÀzÀ°èzÉAiÉÆÃ CAxÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ gÁdåzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ°è

¸Àj¸ÀÄªÀiÁgÀÄ CzÉÃ C£ÀÄ¥ÁvÀzÀ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(©) gÁdåzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ CzsÀåPÀëgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀëgÀ MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¸Àj¸ÀÄªÀiÁgÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ MAzÀgÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÁV «Æ¸À°qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F RAqÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «ÄÃ¸À°j¹zÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ CAxÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÁ JA§vÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß ``J''

¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃ¸À°j¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G½zÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ E¥ÀàgÀµÀÄÖ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ``©'' ¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ

«ÄÃ¸À°j¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝÄ.

246. ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É.Š (1) ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwªÀµÀð, gÁdå ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæPÀgÀÄ

C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀAxÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ (EzÀgÀ°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄ¯ÁVzÉ) ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(11) gÁdå ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæPÀgÀÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ §UÉÎ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ C©ü¥ÁæAiÉÆÃQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸Àj¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ M¦à¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

267. ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ DAiÉÆÃUÀ.Š (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D

vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ¥Àæw LzÀ£ÉÃ ªÀµÀðªÀÅ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁzÁUÀ f¯Áè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwUÀ¼À, vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwUÀ¼À

ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¥Àj¹ÜwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀgÁªÀÄ²ð¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F ªÀÄÄAzÉ ºÉÃ½gÀÄªÀªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ, JAzÀgÉ:Š

296. ªÀiÁåf¸ÉÖçÃlgÀ C¢üPÁgÀ ªÁå¦Û.Š F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ gÀa¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ,

«¤AiÀÄªÀÄ CxÀªÁ G¥À«¢üAiÀÄ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥Áæ¹PÀÆåµÀ£À£ÀÄß, CzÀgÀ°è C£ÀåxÁ G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀ£ÉÃ ªÀiÁåf¸ÉÖçÃlgÀ

ªÀÄÄAzÉ ºÀÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, «¤AiÀÄªÀÄ CxÀªÁ G¥À «¢üAiÀÄ

ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ½AzÁV «¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ dÄ¯Áä£É CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀgÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ°UÁV F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è

C£ÀåxÁ «±ÉÃµÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁr®èªÉÇÃ D £ÀµÀÖ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À J¯Áè PÉèÃªÀÄÄUÀ¼À£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀ, CAxÀ ªÀiÁåf¸ÉÖçÃljUÉ,

CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹zÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É, AiÀiÁjAzÀ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß PÉèÃªÀÄÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ D ªÀåQÛUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ, vÀ£Àß C¢üPÁgÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ ¥Àj«ÄwAiÉÆ¼ÀV£À

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ZÀgÀ ¸ÀéwÛ£À d¦üÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁgÁlzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

x x

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

NINTH SESSION

THE KARNATAKA PANCHAYATH RAJ (AMENDMENT) BILL, 2011

(L.A. Bill No. 6 of 2011)

A Bill further to amend the Karnataka Panchayath Raj Act, 1993.

Whereas it is expedient further to amend the Karnataka Panchayath Raj Act, 1993 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1993)

for the purposes hereinafter appearing;

1058

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in Sixty first year of Republic of India as follows:

1. Short title and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Panchayath Raj (Amendment)

Act, 2011.

(2) It shall be deemed to have come into force on the fourth day of October 2010.

2. Amendment of section 2.- In the Karnataka Panchayat Raj Act, 1993 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1993) (hereinafter

referred to as the principal Act), in section 2, after sub-section (28A), the following shall be inserted, namely:-

“ (28B) ‘Panchayat Ombudsman’ means the Panchayat Ombudsman appointed by the State Government under

section 296A.”

3. Amendment of section 5.- In section 5 of the principal Act, in sub-section (3), the following shall be

inserted at the end, namely:-

“ But the number of seats so reserved for the Backward Classes under this sub-section shall be so

determined, that the total number of seats reserved for the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes under sub-

section (2) and the Backward Classes under this sub-section shall not exceed fifty per cent of the total number of seats

in the Grama Panchayat.”

4. Amendment of section 44.- In section 44 of the principal Act, in sub-section (2), in clause (b), the

following shall be inserted at the end, namely:-

“But the number of offices of Adhyakshas and Upadhyakshas reserved for the Backward Classes under this

clause shall be so determined, that the total number of offices of Adhyaksha and Upadhyaksha reserved for the

Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes under clause (a) and the Backward Classes under this clause shall not

exceed fifty per cent of the total number of offices of Adhyaksha and Upadhyaksha of the Grama Panchayaths in the

State.”

5. Amendment of section 111.- In section 111 of the principal Act,-

(i)

in the heading, for the word “Secretary” the words “Panchayat Development Officer and other

officers” shall be substituted.

(ii)

for sub-section (1), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“(1)Every Grama Panchayat shall have a whole time Panchayat Development Officer and Secretary who shall

be the officers of the Government and such other officials appointed by the Government, and they shall draw their

salary and allowances from the Grama Panchayat fund after the same is credited to the Grama Panchayat fund by the

Government.”

(iii)

in sub-section (2),

(a) for the word “Secretary” the words “Panchayat Development Officer” shall be substituted;

(b) the following shall be inserted at the end, namely:-

“The Secretary and the other officials shall assist the Panchayat Development Officer to discharge

his duties.”

(iv)

in sub-section (3), for the word “ Secretary” the words “Panchayat Development Officer” shall be

substituted.

6. Amendment of section 123.- In section 123 of the principal Act, in sub-section (2), the following shall be

inserted at the end, namely:-

“ But the number of seats reserved for the Backward Classes under this sub-section shall be so determined,

that the total number of seats reserved for the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes under sub-section (1) and

the Backward Classes under this sub-section shall not exceed fifty per cent of the total number of seats in the Taluk

Panchayat.”

7. Amendment of section 138.- In section 138 of the principal Act, in sub-section (2), in clause (b), the

following shall be inserted at the end, namely:-

1059

“But the number of offices of Adhyaksha and Upadhyaksha reserved for the Backward Classes under this

clause shall be so determined that the total number of offices of Adhyaksha and Upadhyaksha reserved for the

Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes under clause (a) and the Backward Classes under this clause shall not

exceed fifty per cent of the total number of offices of Adhyaksha and Upadhyaksha of the Taluk Panchayaths in the

State.”

8. Amendment of section 160.- In section 160 of the principal Act, for the proviso, the following shall be

substituted, namely:-

“ Provided that in case of,-

(i)

Uttara Kannada and Chickmagalur district it shall be one member for every thirty thousand or part

thereof of the population;

(ii)

Bangalore Urban district, it shall be one member for every twenty thousand or part thereof of the

population;

(iii)

Kodagu district, it shall be one member for every eighteen thousand or part thereof of the

population.

9. Amendment of section 162.- In section 162 of the principal Act, in sub-section (2), the following shall be

inserted at the end, namely:-

“ But the number of seats reserved for the Backward Classes under this sub-section shall be so determined,

that the total number of seats reserved for the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes under sub-section (1) and

the Backward Classes under this sub-section shall not exceed fifty per cent of the total number of seats in the Zilla

Panchayat.”

10. Amendment of section 177.- In section 177 of the principal Act, in sub-section (2), in clause (b), the

following shall be inserted at the end, namely:-

“But the number of offices of Adhyaksha and Upadhyaksha reserved for the Backward Classes under this

clause shall be so determined, that the total number of offices of Adhyaksha and Upadhyaksha reserved for the

Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes under clause (a) and the Backward Classes under this clause shall not

exceed fifty per cent of the total number of offices of Adhyaksha and Upadhyaksha of the Zilla Panchayaths in the

State.”

11. Amendment of section 246.- In section 246 of the principal Act,

(a) in sub-section (1), after the word and bracket “auditor)” the words, figures and brackets “The Comptroller

and Auditor General shall provide technical guidance and supervision for audit of accounts under this section in

accordance with the provisions of Comptroller and Auditor General’s (Duties, Powers and Conditions of Service) Act,

1971 (Central Act 56 of 1971) and also undertake test checks of the accounts of the Grama Panchayaths” shall be

substituted.

(b) after sub-section (11), the following shall be inserted, namely:-

“(12) The Controller of State Accounts Department shall submit to the Government a consolidated Annual

Report in respect of all the Grama Panchayats of the State and the State Government shall lay such report before

both the houses of the State Legislature.”

12. Amendment of section 267.- In section 267 of the principal Act, in sub-section (1), for the words “ The

Government shall” the words “The Governor shall” shall be substituted.

13. Insertion of sections 296A, 296B, 296C, 296D, 296E, and 296F.- After section 296 of the principal

Act, the following new sections shall be inserted, namely:-

“ 296-A. Panchayat Ombudsman.- (1) The State Government shall by notification appoint for each of the

Zilla Panchayat, Taluk Panchayat, Grama Panchayat or for one or more of such Panchayats such number of officers of

the State Government to be the Panchayat Ombudsman.

(2) Where more than one officer is appointed for the same panchayat area the jurisdiction of each of the

Panchayat Ombudsman shall be specified in the notification issued under sub-section (1).

1060

(3) The Panchayat Ombudsman appointed under sub-section (1), shall be the competent authority to pass

verdict after hearing the grievances and complaints received against any elected members, officers and officials of the

Panchayat Raj Institutions within their respective jurisdictions.

296-B.- The powers and functions of Panchayat Ombudsman.- (1) The Panchayat Ombudsman shall have

power to investigate any allegation or action taken by panchayaths and the panchayat institutions and the institutions

funded by Panchayat elected members, the officers and officials of the panchayat institutions which are substantially

controlled or funded by the Panchayaths.

(2) The Panchayat Ombudsman shall submit a report to the Government on all the matters including

allegations against elected members, officer or official of such panchayaths or institutions or functionaries on the

reference made to him by the Government or the suo-moto action initiated by him.

Explanation-1.- For the purpose of this section, the panchayat institutions include autonomous societies and

associations such as Village Water and Sanitation Committees, Watershed Committees, Tank User’s Committees which

enjoy certain degree of functional autonomy in their operations.

Explanation-2.- Institutions funded by panchayat includes Banks and financial institutions, Non-

Governmental Organisations and other institutions that have been advanced funds by the Zilla Panchayat or Taluk

Panchayat or Grama Panchayat for providing certain services to the specified or general category of persons.

296C. Provisions relating to complaints and investigations.- (1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, any

person may make a complaint involving the action or grievance, or allegations to the Panchayat Ombudsman against

elected members officer or officials of the Zilla Panchayat, Taluk Panchayat or the Grama Panchayat in respect of any

matter,-

(i)

in which there is omission to do any work entrusted to him under the Act or Rules made thereunder;

(ii)

for his failure of service, including negligence, improper performance, irregular actions, nepotism,

favouritism and the like actions;

(iii)

the complaint may also include the delays or failure in respect of any or all of the following, namely:-

(a)

disposal of applications/petitions/appeals;

(b)

payments due from the panchayats / panchayat institutions;

(c)

convening monthly meetings of the panchayats;

(d)

selection of beneficiaries in the panchayat / panchayat institutions

(e)

discharge of statutory functions conferred on the panchayat bodies under the Act or rules

made thereunder;

(f)

such other functions as may be prescribed.

(2) Every complaint or allegation made under sub-section (1) shall be in the form of statement supported by

Affidavit and shall be in such form and in such manner as may be prescribed.

(3) The Panchayat Ombudsman may after giving an opportunity of being heard to such elected member,

officers or the official investigate in such manner as may be prescribed and send a report to the Government as the

case may be which he considers appropriate in the circumstances of the case.

296D. Powers of Panchayat Ombudsman to investigate and take evidence.- (1) For the purpose of any

investigation including the preliminary enquiry if any under this Act, the Panchayat Ombudsman may require any

person, in his opinion, is able to furnish information or produce documents relevant to the investigation to furnish any

such information or produce any such document.

(2) For the purpose of any such investigation (including the preliminary inquiry), Panchayat Ombudsman

shall have the powers of a civil court while trying a suit under the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, in respect of the

following matter, namely:-

(a)

summoning and enforcing the attendance of any person and examining him on oath;

(b)

requiring the discovery and production of any document;

1061

(c)

receiving evidence on affidavits;

(d)

requisitioning any public record or copy thereof from any court or officer;

(e)

issuing commissions for the examination of witnesses or documents;

(f)

such other matters as may be prescribed.

(3) Any proceeding before the Panchayat Ombudsman shall be deemed to be a judicial proceeding within the

meaning of section 193 of the Indian Penal Code.

(4) No person shall be required or authorised by virtue of this Act to furnish any such information or answer

any such question or produce so much of any document;

(a) as might prejudice the affairs of the State of Karnataka or the security or defence or international

relations of India (including India’s relations with the Government of any other country or with any

international organisation); and

(b) as might involve the disclosure of proceedings of the Cabinet of the State Government or any

Committee of that Cabinet,

Explanation ,- For the purpose of this sub-section, a certificate issued by the Chief Secretary certifying

that any information, answer or portion of a document is of the nature specified in clause (a) or clause (b),

shall be binding and conclusive.

(5) For the purpose of investigation under this Act, no person shall be compelled to give any evidence or

produce any document which he could not be compelled to give or produce in proceedings before a Court.

296-E. Matters not subject to investigation.- The Panchayat Ombudsman shall not investigate any

matter,-

(i)

which the Lokayukta or the uplokayukta is investigating under the provisions of the Karnataka

Lokayukta Act, 1984 (Karnataka Act 4 of 1985); or

(ii) which is being investigated by a competent authority under any provisions of the Central Act or

State enactments.

296-F. Reports of Panchayat Ombudsman.- (1) If, after investigation of any action or allegation involving a

grievance has been made, the Panchayat Ombudsman is satisfied that such action has resulted in injustice or undue

hardship to the complainant or to any other person, he may by a report in writing, recommend to the Government that

such injustice or hardship shall be remedied or redressed in such manner and within such time as may be specified in

the report.

(2) If, after investigation of any action involving an allegation has been made, the Panchayat Ombudsman is

satisfied that such action or allegation is substantiated either wholly or partly, he shall make specific report in writing

to the Government communicating his findings and recommendations along with the relevant documents, materials

and other evidence in support of his findings and recommendations.”

14. Repeal and Savings .- (1) The Karnataka Panchayat Raj (Amendment) Ordinance, 2010 (Karnataka

Ordinance No.3 of 2010) is hereby repealed.

(2) Notwithstanding such repeal anything done or any action taken under the said Ordinance shall be deemed

to have been done or taken under this Act.

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

It is considered necessary to amend the Karnataka Panchayath Raj Act, 1993 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1993),-

(i)

to give effect to the judgment of the Hon'ble Supreme Court in the case of Krishnamurthy and others

Vs Union of India in Writ Petition (Civil) 356 of 1994;

(ii)

to give effect to the 13th Central Finance Commissions recommendations.

(iii)

Certain other consequential amendments are also proposed.

1062

This Bill also seeks to replace the Karnataka Panchayath Raj (Amendment) Ordinance, 2010 (Karnataka

Ordinance No. 3 of 2010).

Hence the Bill.

EXPLANATORY STATEMENT AS REQUIRED BY SUB-RUEL (1) OF RULE 80 OF THE RULES OF

PROCEDURE AND CONDUCT OF BUSINESSIN THE KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

It is considered necessary to amend the Karnataka Panchayath Raj Act, 1993 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1993),-

(i)

to give effect to the judgment of the Hon'ble Supreme Court in the case of Krishnamurthy and others

Vs Union of India in Writ Petition (Civil) 356 of 1994;

(ii)

to give effect to the 13th Central Finance Commissions recommendations.

(iii)

Certain other consequential amendments are also proposed.

As the matter was urgent and both the Houses of State Legislature were not in session, the Karnataka

Panchayath Raj (Amendment) Ordinance, 2010 (Karnataka Ordinance No. 3 of 2010) was promulgated to achieve the

above object.

FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM

There is no extra expenditure involved in the proposed legislative measure.

JAGADEESH SHETTAR

Minister for Rural Development and

Panchayath Raj

S.B. PATIL

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

ANNEXURE

Extract from the Karnataka Panchayath Raj Act, 1993 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1993)

2. Definitions.- XX

(28) "panchayat area” means any area declared as panchayat area under section 4;

(28-A)"Panchayath Development Officer" means the Panchayath Development Officer of the Grama

Panchayath;

5. Constitution of Grama Panchayat.- XX XX

(3) Such number of seats which shall, as nearly as may be one-third of the total number of seats of the Grama

Panchayat shall, subject to the general or special order of the State Election Commission, be reserved by the Deputy

Commissioner

for persons belonging to the Backward classes:

1063

Provided that out of the seats reserved under this sub-section, eighty per cent of the total number of such

seats shall be reserved for the persons falling under category “A” and the remaining twenty per cent of the seats shall

be reserved for the persons falling under category "B":

Provided further that if no person falling under category “A” is available, the seats reserved for that category

shall also be filled by the persons falling under category “B” and vice versa.

Explanation.- For the purpose of this sub-section, proviso to clause (b) of sub-section (2) of section 44, sub-

section (2) of section 123, clause (b) of sub-section (2) of section 138, sub-section (2) of section 162 and clause (b) of

sub-section (2) of section 177, categories “A” and “B” shall mean category ‘A’ and ‘B’ referred to in clause (2) of section

44. Election of Adhyaksha and Upadhyaksha.- (1) Every Grama Panchayat shall, within one month from

the date of publication of names of elected members under sub-section (8) of section 5, or immediately before the

expiry of term of office of Adhyaksha and Upadhyksha

choose two members of the Grama Panchayat to be respectively

Adhyaksha and Upadhyaksha. In the event of occurrence of any vacancy by reason of death, resignation, removal or

otherwise in the office of Adhyaksha or Upadhyaksha, the Grama Panchayat shall choose another member to be the

Adhyaksha or the Upadhyaksha, as the case may be.

(2) Subject to the general or special order of the State Election Commission, the Deputy Commissioner shall

reserve,-

(a) such number of offices of Adhyakshas and Upadhyakshas of Grama Panchayats in the State for the

Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes and the number of such offices bearing as nearly as may be the same

proportion to the total number of the offices in the State as the population of the Scheduled Castes in the State or of

the Scheduled Tribes in the State bears to the total population of the State:

(b) such number of offices of Adhyakshas and Upadhyakshas of the Grama Panchayats, which shall as nearly

as may be, one-third of the total number of offices of Adhyaksha and Upadhyaksha in the State for the persons

belonging to the Backward Classes:

Provided that out of the offices reserved under this clause eighty per cent of the total number of such offices

shall be reserved for the Panchayat Raj persons falling under category ‘A’ and the remaining twenty per cent of the

offices shall be reserved for the persons falling under category ‘B’:

Provided further that if no person falling under category ‘A’ is available, the offices reserved for that category

shall also be filled by the persons falling under category ‘B’ and Vice versa.

111. Secretary.- (1) Every Grama Panchayat shall have a whole time Panchayat Development Officer and

Secretary

who shall be an officer of the Government and shall draw his salary and allowance from the fund of the

Grama Panchayat, after the same is credited to the Grama Panchayath fund by the Government.

(2) The Secretary shall perform all the duties and exercise all the powers imposed or conferred upon him by or

under this Act or any rules or bye-laws made thereunder.

(3) Without prejudice to the generality of the provisions under sub-section (2), the Secretary shall perform the

following functions, namely:-

(a) submit to the Grama Panchayat the monthly accounts of the Grama Panchayat before the tenth day of

succeeding month;

(b) furnish returns, statement of accounts and such other information when called for, by the Government

or the auditor;

(d) keep records of the Grama Panchayat. Standing committees, and other committees, Grama Sabha and

Ward Sabha;

(e) co-ordinate the preparation of the annual plan and five year plan so that the approved plan is submitted

to the District Planning Committee in time;

(f)

disburse Grama Panchayat fund and plan fund to the officers concerned and furnish utilization

certificate in the manner prescribed.

1064

123. Reservation of Seats.- XX

(2) Such number of seats which shall, as nearly as may be one -third of the total number of seats in a Taluk

Panchayat shall be reserved by the State Election Commission

for persons belonging to the Backward Classes.

Provided that out of the seats reserved under this sub-section eighty per cent of the total number of such

seats shall be reserved by the State Election Commission

for the persons falling under category ‘A’ and the remaining

twenty per cent of the seats shall be reserved by the State Election Commission]

for the persons falling under category

‘B’.

138. Election of Adhyaksha and Upadhyaksha and term of office.- XX

(b) such number of offices of Adhyaksha and Upadhyaksha of Taluk Panchayats which shall as nearly as may

be one-third of the total number of offices of the Adhyaksha and Upadhyaksha in the State, for the persons belonging

to the Backward Classes:

Provided that out of the offices reserved under this clause, eighty per cent of the total number of such offices

shall be reserved for the persons falling under category ‘A’ and the remaining twenty per cent of the offices shall be

reserved for the persons falling under category ‘B’ :

Provided further that if no person falling under category ‘A’ is available, the offices reserved for that category

shall also be filled by the persons falling under category ‘B’ and vice versa.

160. Elected members.- The elected members of the Zilla Panchayat shall consist of persons elected from the

Taluks in the district, the number of members to be elected from each Taluk being fixed by the Government

accordance with the scale of one member for forty thousand or part thereof of the population :

Provided that in the case of Uttara Kannada and Chickmagalur districts, it shall be one member for thirty

thousand or part thereof of the population and in the case of Kodagu district, it shall be one member for eighteen

thousand or part thereof of the population.

162. Reservation of seats.- XX

(2) Such number of seats which shall, as nearly as may be one third of the total number of seats in a Zilla

Panchayat shall be reserved by the State Election Commission

for persons belonging to the Backward Classes.

Provided that out of the seats reserved under this sub-section, eighty per cent of the total number of such

seats shall be reserved by the State Election Commission

for the persons falling under category ‘A’ and the remaining

twenty per cent of the seats shall be reserved by the State Election Commission

for the persons falling under category

‘B’.

177. Election of Adhyaksha, Upadhyaksha and term of office.- XX

(2) There shall be reserved by the Government, in the prescribed manner,-

(a) Such number of offices of Adhyaksha and Upadhyaksha of Zilla Panchayat in the State for the persons

belonging to the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes and the number of such offices bearing as nearly as may be

the same proportion to the total number of offices in the State as the population of the Scheduled Castes in the State

or of the Scheduled Tribe in the State bear to the total population of the State;

(b) such number of offices of Adhyaksha and Upadhyaksha in the State which shall as nearly as may be one-

third of the total number of offices of Adhyaksha and Upadhyaksha in the State, for the persons belonging to the

Backward Classes:

1065

Provided that out of the offices reserved under this clause, eighty per cent of the total number of such offices

shall be reserved for the persons falling under category ‘A’ and the remaining twenty per cent of the offices shall be

reserved for the persons falling under category ‘B’ ;

246. Audit of accounts.- (1) The accounts of every Grama Panchayat shall be audited each year by such

officer as may be authorised by the Controller of State Accounts (hereinafter referred to as the auditor).

(11) The Controller of State Accounts Department shall submit a summary of observations made in the audit

report and rectifications made by the Grama Panchayats to the Government.

267. Finance Commission.- (1) The Government shall as soon as may be within one year from the date of

commencement of this Act and thereafter at the expiration of every fifth year constitute a Finance Commission to

review the financial position of the Zilla Panchayats, Taluk Panchayats and Grama Panchayats and to make

recommendation to the Government as to,-

296. Jurisdiction of Magistrate.- Any prosecution under this Act or under any rule, regulation or bye-law

made thereunder may, save as therein otherwise provided, be instituted before any Magistrate, and every fine or

penalty imposed under or by virtue of this Act or any rule, regulation or bye-law made thereunder and also all claims

to compensation or other expenses for the recovery of which no special provision is otherwise made in this Act, may be

recovered on application, to such Magistrate by the distress and sale of any movable property within the limits of his

jurisdiction belonging to the person from whom the money is claimed.

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 9, 2011 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 18, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 289

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/11/Bill/2011, Bangalore, Dated: 9^th March, 2011

The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 9.3.2011.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ

MA¨sÀvÀÛ£ÉÃ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ vÉjUÉ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2011

(2011gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 11)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ vÉjUÉ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV PÉ®ªÀÅ vÉjUÉ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÉÛgÀqÀ£ÉÃ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°, JAzÀgÉ:-

1066

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ vÉjUÉ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2011

JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) EzÀÄ 2011gÀ K¦æ¯ï MAzÀ£ÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. 1932gÀ ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ IXgÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- dÆdÄ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1932 (1932gÀ ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ

IX)gÀ°è,-

(1) 1£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è (2)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(2) EzÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåPÉÌ ªÁå¥ÀÛªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

(2) 3-J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“3-J. gÁfAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ mÉÆÃl¯ÉÊ¸ÉÃlgï vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ.- 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£ÉÃ M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, DzÀgÉ

¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è, 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ

ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ mÉÆÃl¯ÉÊ¸ÉÃlgï vÉjUÉUÉ §zÀ¯ÁV, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ M§â ¯ÉÊ¸À£ÀÄìzÁgÀ£À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è mÉÆÃl¯ÉÊ¸ÉÃlj¤UÉ

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ MlÄÖ ºÀtzÀ ªÉÆ§®V£À ±ÉÃPÀqÁ JAlgÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ¯ÉÊ¸À£ÀÄìzÁgÀ£À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è

mÉÆÃl¯ÉÊ¸ÉÃlj¤UÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ MlÄÖ ºÀtzÀ ªÉÆ§®V£À ±ÉÃPÀqÁ £Á®ÌgÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è gÁf ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß DAiÉÄÌ

ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀgÉ ºÁUÉ DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁrPÉÆArgÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß M¦àPÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ.”

(3)

ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ dÆdÄ vÉjUÉ (PÀ£ÁðlPÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1980 (1980gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 22) QÌAvÀ

ªÉÆzÀ®Ä eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ 12, 13, 14£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3. 1952gÀ ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ VIIIgÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ gÉÃ¸ï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ½UÉ ¯ÉÊ¸À£ÀÄì ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1952gÀ°è

(1952gÀ ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ VIII),-

(1) ²Ã¶ðPÉ, ¢ÃWÀð ²Ã¶ðPÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è “ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ “PÀ£ÁðlPÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(2) 1£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(i) (1) £ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, “ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ “PÀ£ÁðlPÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(ii) (2)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(2) EzÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåPÉÌ ªÁå¥ÀÛªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

(3) 12, 13 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 14£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

4. 1958gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 30gÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃgÀAd£Á vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1958 gÀ°è (1958gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 30),-

(1) 2£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(i) (J) RAqÀzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(JJ) “C¥ÀgÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ” JAzÀgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁgÁl vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1957gÀ (1957gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 25) CxÀªÁ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiË®å ªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2003gÀ (2004gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 32) CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÁtÂdå

vÉjUÉUÀ¼À C¥ÀgÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ;”

(ii) (rJ) RAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(2) 5£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(i) “gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ “CxÀªÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ CxÀªÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ

¥Áæ¢üPÀj¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(ii) “gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ

CxÀªÁ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

1067

(iii) ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ°è, “gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ” ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ “CxÀªÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ CxÀªÁ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ CxÀªÁ

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÀj¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) 6-J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(i) ²Ã¶ðPÉAiÀÄ°è, “«ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ, “«ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(ii) (1-J) G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(1-©) PÀ«ÄÃµÀ£ÀgÀ£ÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ªÀUÀðPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ¹¤ªÀiÁ ªÀÄA¢gÀzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÀÄ,

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ¥ÀæwÃ ¹¤ªÀiÁmÉÆÃUÁæ¥sï ¥ÀæzÀ±Àð£ÀzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊmï£À°è

£ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

(4) 8-¹ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:-

“8-¹¹. C¥ÀgÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉ.- (1) C¥ÀgÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è dAn DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ

zÀeÉðUÉ ªÉÄÃ°£ÀzÀ®èzÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ zÁR®Ä

ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÁ£ÉÃ ¸ÀévÀ: vÀj¹PÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjÃQë¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ gÁd¸ÀézÀ

»vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁVgÀÄªÀµÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ zÉÆÃµÀ¥ÀÆtðªÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ DvÀ£ÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹zÀgÉ, DvÀ£ÀÄ, CªÀ±Àå«zÀÝ°,è vÁ£ÀÄ

¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ CAxÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ eÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ

ªÀåQÛUÉ CºÀªÁ®Ä ºÉÃ½PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä MAzÀÄ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆlÖ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ

«ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁr¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉaÑ¸ÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¸ÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ

vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ºÉÆ¸ÀzÁV vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤zÉÃð²¸ÀÄªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀÇ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ D

¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¸À¤ßªÉÃ±ÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð¤ÃAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ CzÀgÀ §UÉÎ CAxÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) C¥ÀgÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è,

(J) DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ C¦Ã®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CªÀ¢ü ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁVgÀ¢zÀÝgÉ;

(©)

«µÀAiÀÄªÀÅ 8-E ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ C¦Ã°UÉ CxÀªÁ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉUÉ

M¼À¥ÀnÖzÀÝgÉ; CxÀªÁ

(¹)

¥ÀjµÀÌj¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀ¯ÁzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ £Á®ÄÌ ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÀÆ ºÉaÑ£À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ

ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁVzÀÝgÉ,

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, 8-E ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ PÉÆÃjzÀ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðªÁV C£ÀÄªÀÄw¹zÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß

ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, (J) RAqÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(3) (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£ÉÃ M¼ÀUÉÆArzÁÝUÀÆå, C¥ÀgÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è, DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ

¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ D G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (¹) RAqÀzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ £Á®ÄÌ

ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀªÉÇÃ CzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä C¦Ã®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ

(2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (©) RAqÀzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀ ¥ÀÅ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉUÁV PÉÆÃgÀ¯ÁzÀ CAxÀ C¦Ã°£À°è CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÅ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉAiÀÄ°è JwÛgÀ¢zÀÝ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ wÃªÀiÁð¤¹gÀ¢zÀÝ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ CA±ÀzÀ §UÉÎ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(4) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀÅ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ 8-r ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À §AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ

CAwªÀÄªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) C¥ÀgÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ CxÀªÁ zÁR¯ÁärzÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀ «ªÁzÁA±ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É GZÀÑ

£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ EvÀgÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è gÁd¸ÀéPÉÌ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁzÀ wÃ¥Àð£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÉAiÉÆÃ D «ªÁzÁA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CAxÀ wÃ¦ð£À «gÀÄzÀÞ ¸ÀªÉÇðÃZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸À°è¹zÀ C¦Ã®Ä EvÀåxÀðzÀ°èzÀÝgÉ, (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (¹) RAqÀzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀ

CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¯ÉPÀÌ ºÁPÀÄªÁUÀ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ wÃ¦ð£À ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÉÇðÃZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ wÃ¦ð£À ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ £ÀqÀÄ«£À

CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV CªÀ¢ü ¥Àj«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¯ÉPÀÌ ºÁPÀÄªÁUÀ, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ PÁ®zÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¤§ðAzsÀPÁeÉÕAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄ¯ÁVzÀÝ

CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

1068

(7) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV `zÁR¯É' J£ÀÄßªÀÅzÀgÀ°è C¥ÀgÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ ¥ÀjÃPÉë £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ®¨sÀå«gÀÄªÀ F

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ J®è zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÆ M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

(5) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 10J AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

5. 1976gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 35.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÈwÛUÀ¼À, PÀ¸À§ÄUÀ¼À, DfÃ«PÉUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÆåÃUÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ®t vÉjUÉ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1976gÀ (1976gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 35), 5£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(1) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ, ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è «zÀÄå£Áä£À ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÁV CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¸À°è¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊmï£ÀÄß C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.”

(2) (2)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è «zÀÄå£Áä£À ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è zÁR¯Áw ¥ÀnÖUÁV CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊl£ÀÄß C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.”

1979gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 22.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¨sÉÆÃUÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1979gÀ (1979gÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 22) gÀ°è,-

(1) 2£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, (1-¹) RAqÀzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(1-r) “C¥ÀgÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ” JAzÀgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁgÁl vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1957gÀ (1957gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2003gÀ (2004gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 32) CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÀªÁzÀ ªÁtÂdå vÉjUÉUÀ¼À C¥ÀgÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ.”

(2) 4-J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è «zÀÄå£Áä£À ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÁV CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊmï£ÀÄß C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.”

(3) 10£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(i) ²Ã¶ðPÉAiÀÄ°è “dAn PÀ«ÄÃµÀ£ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “dAn PÀ«ÄÃµÀ£ÀgÀÄ, C¥ÀgÀ PÀ«ÄÃµÀ£ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

ºÁUÀÆ «gÁªÀÄ aºÉßAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(ii) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(1-J) C¥ÀgÀ-DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ ¸Àé¥ÉæÃgÀuÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ dAn DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£À zÀeÉðUÉ ªÉÄÃ°£ÀzÀ®èzÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ F

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ DzÉÃ±À CxÀªÁ zÁR®Ä ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CªÀÅ

gÁd¸ÀézÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁVgÀÄªÀµÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ CAxÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄävÀvÉ CxÀªÁ GavÀvÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ

¤AiÀÄvÀvÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ªÀÄ£ÀªÀjPÉ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV vÀj¹PÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjÃQë¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ vÁ£ÀÄ

¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀÄªÀAxÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.”

(iii) (2) £ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, “dAn PÀ«ÄÃµÀ£ÀgÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “C¥ÀgÀ PÀ«ÄÃµÀ£ÀgÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(iv) (3)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è “(1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, DªÀgÀt aºÉßUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ

CAQUÀ½UÉ “(1), (1-J) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2) £ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, DªÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAQUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CPÀëgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(v) (4)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, “(1) CxÀªÁ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, aºÉßUÀ¼À DªÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ

CAQUÀ½UÉ “(1), (1-J) CxÀªÁ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, DªÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAQUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CPÀëgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(vi) (6)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è “(1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, DªÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CAQUÀ½UÉ “(1) CxÀªÁ

(2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, DªÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CAQUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CPÀëgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

1069

(vii) «ªÀgÀuÉ 1gÀ°è “dAn PÀ«ÄÃµÀ£ÀgÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “C¥ÀgÀ PÀ«ÄÃµÀ£ÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ dAn PÀ«ÄÃµÀ£ÀgÀÄ” ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) 12-J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“12-J vÉjUÉ «£ÁAiÀÄw ¤ÃqÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ gÁf ªÉÆ§®V£À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃqÀ®Ä

gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀ.- gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ,

(J) ¤¢ðµÀÖ ªÀUÀðzÀ ºÉÆÃmÉ¯ïUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀ¯Áåt ªÀÄAl¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀè¨ïUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ D¸ÀàvÉæUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, F

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÉjUÉUÉ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀ£ÀÄß PÀrªÉÄ

ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(©) ¤¢ðµÀÖ ªÀUÀðzÀ ºÉÆÃmÉ¯ïUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ vÉjUÉUÉ

§zÀ¯ÁV gÁfAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ,

- ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÀzÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ CUÀvÀåªÉAzÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ¥ÀlÖgÉ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ

¤§ðAzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.”

7. 1979gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 27.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1979 (1979gÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 27) gÀ°è,-

(1) 4£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «zÀÄå£Áä£À ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊmï£ÀÄß DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ, C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ”;

(2) 18-© ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(i) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, “28-J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀ, CAQ ºÁUÀÆ CPÀëgÀUÀ½UÉ “PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁgÁl vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ,

1957gÀ (1957gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 25) 28-J ¥ÀæPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2003gÀ (2004gÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 32) 53£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (3)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAQUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CPÀëgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(ii) PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ «ªÀgÀuÉUÉ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“«ªÀgÀuÉ.- M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, MAzÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÁVzÀÄÝ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁV¸À®Ä mÁæ£ïì ¥ÉÆÃnðAUï CxÀªÁ CAxÀzÉÃ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÉ KeÉ¤ìAiÀÄ£ÀÆß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ¨ÉÃgÉÆ§â ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÁrUÉUÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, E§âgÀÆ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, F

¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV, ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÉA§ÄzÁV ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀzÀ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß dAnAiÀiÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä §zÀÞgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

8. PÉ®ªÀÅ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ¤gÀ¸À£À.- ¨É¼ÀUÁA, UÀÄ®âUÁð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ PÉÆ¼ÉîÃUÁ® ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀAxÀ,

F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉÆ½¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆa

(3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt £ÉÆÃr)

PÀæ.¸ÀA.

C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÀµÀð

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ¸ÀASÉå

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀÅ

eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀAxÀ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±À

1912

III

ªÀÄÄA§¬Ä gÉÃ¸ï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ½UÉ ¯ÉÊ¸À£ïì

¤ÃrPÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ

¨É¼ÀUÁA ¥ÀæzÉÃ±À

1358 ¥sÀ¸À°

ºÉÊzÀgÁ¨Ázï PÀÄzÀÄgÉ gÉÃ¸ï £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

dÆdÄ vÉjUÉ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄ£À, 1358 ¥sÀ¸À°

UÀÄ®âUÁð ¥ÀæzÉÃ±À

1925

ªÀÄÄA§¬Ä dÆdÄ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ

¨É¼ÀUÁA ¥ÀæzÉÃ±À

1935

ªÀÄzÀgÁ¸ÀÄ dÆdÄ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ

ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

PÉÆ¼ÉîÃUÁ® ¥ÀæzÉÃ±À

1070

GzÉÝÃ±À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉ

(i)

¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåPÉÌ dÆdÄ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1932 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ gÉÃ¸ï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ½UÉ ¯ÉÊ¸À£ïì ¤ÃrPÉ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1952 EªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä;

(ii)

dÆdÄ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1932gÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ gÉÃ¸ï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ½UÉ ¯ÉÊ¸À£ïì ¤ÃrPÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1952gÀ°è

EgÀÄªÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ CUÀvÀå«®èzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀ®Ä;

(iii)

PÉ®ªÀÅ CUÀvÀå«®èzÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉÆ½¸À®Ä; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(iv)

DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄzÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉÆ½¸À®Ä,

- ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ dÆdÄ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1932, ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ gÉÃ¸ï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ½UÉ ¯ÉÊ¸À£ïì ¤ÃrPÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1932, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃgÀAd£Á vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1958, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÈwÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀ¸À§ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, DfÃ«PÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÆåÃUÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ®t vÉjUÉ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1976, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¨sÉÆÃUÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1979 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ,

1979 EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

PÉ®ªÀÅ D£ÀÄµÀAVPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

DyðPÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£ÉUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

RAqÀ 4(2): 4(2)£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¹gÀÄªÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄ£ÀgÀAd£Á vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1958gÀ

5£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀÅ, ªÀÄ£ÀgÀAd£Á ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀgÀAd£Á vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÁÌV AiÀiÁªÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è

¨sÀzÀævÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ D «zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄ£ÀgÀAd£Á ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÀÄ

«ªÀgÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀzÀævÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ

C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁtÂdå vÉjUÉ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ C¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÆ½¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀ

¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

©.J¸ï. AiÀÄrAiÀÄÆgÀ¥Àà

ªÀÄÄRåªÀÄAwæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DyðPÀ ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

J¸ï.©. ¥ÁnÃ¯ï

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨

sÉ

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ

I. ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ dÆdÄ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1932 (1932gÀ ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå IX)

1. aPÀÌ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ, ªÁå¦Û ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß dÆdÄ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1932 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

(2) EzÀÄ ErÃ ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ ªÁå¥ÀÛªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3-J gÁfAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ dÆdÄ ¸ÀAPÀ®PÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ.- 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£ÉÃ EzÀÝgÀÆ, DzÀgÉ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ

¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀµÀðzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è, 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ dÆdÄ ¸ÀAPÀ®PÀ

vÉjUÉUÉ §zÀ¯ÁV, ¯ÉÊ¸À£ÀÄìzÁgÀ£ÀÄ dÆdÄ ¸ÀAPÀ®PÀ vÉjUÉAiÀiÁV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ºÀtzÀ MlÄÖ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ±ÉÃ. £Á®ÌgÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è MAzÀÄ

ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß gÁfAiÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀgÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

xxx

1071

12. ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ ¥ÉÆ°Ã¸ï C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1908gÀ 4£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ ¥ÉÆ°Ã¸ï C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1908gÀ (E°è

E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÉAzÀÄ G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ) 4£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è

(i)£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ°è “¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå dÆdÄ UÀÈºÀ”zÀ ¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÉ ªÀÄÄAZÉ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

‘¥ÀAzÁålUÀ¼ÀÄ’.- (1) “¥ÀAzÁålUÀ¼ÀÄ” ¯ÁljAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅ¢®è, DzÀgÉ CzÀÄ PÀÄzÀÄgÉ NlzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É dÆdÄ PÀlÄÖªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß

CxÀªÁ ¥Àt PÀlÄÖªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ.

«£Á¬Äw.- PÀÄzÀÄgÉ NlzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É dÆdÄ PÀlÄÖªÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Àt PÀlÄÖªÀÅzÀÄ, ºÁUÉ dÆdÄ PÀlÄÖªÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Àt

PÀlÄÖªÀÅzÀÄ-

(i)

AiÀiÁªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ PÀÄzÀÄgÉAiÀÄÄ NqÀ¨ÉÃPÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ D ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(ii)

CAxÀ gÉÃ¸À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀÄªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ D ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ D GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV «ÄÃ¸À°j¹zÀ gÉÃ¸ï

DªÀgÀtUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀVgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼À°è

-£ÀqÉzÀgÀÆ CzÀÄ ¥ÀAzÁålªÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

(2) ‘¥ÀAzÁålzÀ °TvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ’ ¥ÀAzÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ C£ÀÄPÀÆ® PÀ®à¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ

¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è «µÀAiÀÄªÁV §¼À¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛªÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀAzÀå £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV jf¸ÀÖgï DV CxÀªÁ

zÁR¯ÉAiÀiÁV CxÀªÁ ¸ÁPÀëöåªÁV §¼À¸À¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ §¼À¸À®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼ÀÄ, nPÉmïUÀ¼ÀÄ, £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.

13. ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ ¥ÉÆ°Ã¸ï C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 1908gÀ 63£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 63£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è (1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ½UÉ CzÀgÀ (3) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (4)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¸ÀASÉå ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß (1)

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÁV ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(1) PÀÄzÀÄgÉ NlzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÀAzÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ DªÀgÀt, PÉÆoÀr CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀÄªÀ

EqÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ §¼À¸ÀÄªÀ, CxÀªÁ ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À®Ä, EqÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ §¼À¸À®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw¸ÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁgÉÃ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, C¥ÀgÁzsÀ ¤tðAiÀÄªÁzÀ

ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ PÁgÁªÁ¸À ²PÉëUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ DªÀgÀt, PÉÆoÀr CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉgÉzÀ,

ElÖ CxÀªÁ §¼À¹zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¢£ÀPÁÌV LzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ dÄ¯Áä£ÉUÉ CxÀªÁ CªÉgÀqÀPÀÆÌ UÀÄjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

(2) PÀÄzÀÄgÉ NlzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÀAzÀå £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÁV PÀAqÀÄ§AzÀ AiÀiÁgÉÃ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, C¥ÀgÁzsÀ ¤tðAiÀÄªÁzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É, F

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄPÉÌ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁzÀ G¥À§AzsÀ K£ÉÃ EzÁÝUÀÆå, LzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ dÄ¯Áä£ÉUÉ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ wAUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

«ÄÃgÀzÀ PÁgÁªÁ¸À ²PÉëUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

14. ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 63£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ «ªÀgÀuÉ 2gÀ°è, “¨Áf” JA§ ¥ÀzÀzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ “¥Àt” JA§ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß

¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

xxx

ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ gÉÃ¸ïPÉÆÃ¹ðUÉ ¯ÉÊ¸À£ïì ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1952gÀ (1952gÀ ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ VIII) GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É.- §¼Áîj f¯ÉèAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ gÁdåzÀ gÉÃ¸ï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀÄzÀÄgÉ ¥ÀAzÀåzÀ ¯ÉÊ¸À£ïì

¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, «¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ J¯Áè «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÁV G¥À§AzsÀ

PÀ°à¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁVzÉ:-

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ, ªÁå¦Û ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ gÉÃ¸ï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ½UÉ ¯ÉÊ¸À£ïì ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1952 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) EzÀÄ ErÃ ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ gÁdåPÉÌ ªÁå¥ÀÛªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

xxx

11 (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉ vÀgÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ

gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è, ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) «²µÀÖªÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÆªÉÇÃðPÀÛ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå£ÀéAiÀÄPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ, CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À J¯Áè

CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-

1072

(i) ¯ÉÊ¸À£ÀÄìUÀ½UÁV ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ CfðUÀ¼À £ÀªÀÄÆ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£À;

(ii) CAxÀ ¯ÉÊ¸À¤ìUÉ ¥ÁªÀw¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì;

(iii)

CAxÀ ¯ÉÊ¸À£ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ CªÀ¢ü;

(iv)

¯ÉÊ¸À£ÀÄìUÀ¼À £À«ÃPÀgÀt, ªÀiÁ¥ÁðlÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀzÀÞw.

12. ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ ¥ÉÆ°Ã¸ÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1908gÀ 4£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (i) £ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥ÀRAqÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÁV (ii)£ÉÃ

PÀArPÉUÉ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À PÀArPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(ii) ¥ÀAzÀåªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ gÉÃ¸ïPÉÆÃ¹ð£À ¯ÉÊ¸À£ÀÄìzÁgÀ£À MAzÀÄ CqÀPÀzÀ°è, ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ gÉÃ¸ïPÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¯ÉÊ¸À¤ìAUï

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1951 4£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¯ÉÊ¸À¤ì£À ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀrAiÀÄ°è£À GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV EqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.”

13. ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ ¯ÁljUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §ºÀÄªÀiÁ£À ¸ÀàzsÉðUÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1951gÀ 32£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è (J)

RAqÀPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(J) ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ gÉÃ¸ï-PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À ¯ÉÊ¸À¤ìAUï C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1951gÀ 4£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ

¥À«Äðl£ÀÄß AiÀiÁjUÉ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ D ¯ÉÊ¸À£ÀÄìzÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ¯ÉÊ¸À£ÀÄìzÁgÀ CAxÀ ¯ÉÊ¸À£ÀÄìzÁgÀ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ

¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥Àt§AzsÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀtzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ½UÉ;”

14. dÆdÄ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1932 C£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è wzÀÄÝ¥Àr

ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ

(14£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃr)

dÆdÄ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1932 wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼ÀÄ (1932gÀ IX)

1. 2£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(J) (2)£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, ªÀÄÄA¢£À RAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(2-J) “¯ÉÊ¸À£ÀÄìzÁgÀ” JAzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ gÉÃ¸ï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ½UÉ ¯ÉÊ¸À£ÀÄì PÉÆqÀÄªÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1951gÀ 4£ÉÃ

¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è gÉÃ¸ï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀÄzÀÄgÉ dÆfUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¯ÉÊ¸À£ïì£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVvÉÆÛ D ªÀåQÛ”.-

(©) (3)£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ°è, “¯ÉÊ¸À£ÀÄì CxÀªÁ ¥ÀjälÄÖ”¤AzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁUÀÄªÀ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CAQUÀ½UÉ, RAqÀzÀ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ,

F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CAQUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ.-

“¥ÀjänÖ£À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ gÉÃ¸ï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ½UÉ ¯ÉÊ¸À£ÀÄìPÉÆqÀÄªÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1951gÀrAiÀÄ°è CªÀ£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ

CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸À®Ä CªÀ£À£ÀÄß ±ÀPÀÛUÉÆ½¸À®Ä ¯ÉÊ¸À£ÀÄìzÁgÀ£ÀÄ PÉÆlÖ ¥ÀjälÄÖ”;

(¹) (5)£ÉÃ RAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(r) RAqÀ (6)gÀ°è, “ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ ¥ÉÆ°Ã¸ÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1908PÉÌ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁVAiÉÄÃ ¤AiÉÆÃf¹gÀÄªÀ dÆdÄ ¥ÀAzÀåªÀ£ÀÄß

¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÆÖöåCqïìðUÀ¼ÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAQUÀ½UÉ §zÀ¯ÁV, “ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ gÉÃ¸ï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ½UÉ ¯ÉÊ¸À£ïì PÉÆqÀÄªÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ,

1951gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ¤AiÉÆÃf¹gÀÄªÀAxÀ ¯ÉÊ¸À£ÀÄìzÁgÀgÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CAQUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è “1933gÀ ¥sÉ§æªÀjAiÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ® ¢£À¢AzÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CAQUÀ½UÉ ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ

“dÆdÄ-¥ÀAzÀåUÀ¼À ¸ÀÆÖCqïìð”UÀ¼ÀÄ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “¯ÉÊ¸À£ÀÄìzÁgÀgÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3. 4,5, ºÁUÀÆ 8£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è£À “dÆdÄ-¥ÀAzÀåUÀ¼À ¸ÀÆÖöåCqïìðUÀ¼ÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “¯ÉÊ¸À£ÀÄìzÁgÀgÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

4. 6£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è£À, “1993gÀ ¥sÉ§æªÀjAiÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ® ¢£À¢AzÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ºÁUÀÆ ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ ¥ÉÆ°Ã¸ÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1908gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀrAiÀÄ°è” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAQUÀ½UÉ ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ gÉÃ¸ï

PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ½UÉ ¯ÉÊ¸À£Àì£ÀÄß PÉÆqÀÄªÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1951gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ¯ÉÊ¸À£ÀÄìzÁgÀ¤AzÀ: JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CAQUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

1073

5. ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 9gÀ°è,-

(J) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ.-

(1) 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ mÉÆÃl¯ÉÊ¸ÉÃlgï vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¨sÀÆgÁd¸ÀézÀ ¨ÁQAiÀÄAvÉ ªÀ¸ÀÆ°

ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(©) (2)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, “gÁd¸Àé ¨ÉÃrPÉ”AiÀÄAvÉ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ, “¨sÀÆ gÁd¸ÀézÀ ¨ÁQAiÀÄAvÉ, JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

6. 11£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ.-

“(1) AiÀiÁgÉÃ ¯ÉÊ¸À£ÀÄìzÁgÀ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¯ÉÊ¸À£ÀÄì ¥ÀqÉzÀ dÆdÄ ªÀåªÀºÁjAiÀÄÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV, mÉÆÃl¯ÉÊ¸ÉÃlgï vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ dÆdÄ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß

vÀ¦à¹zÀgÉ CxÀªÁ vÀ¦à¸À®Ä ¥ÀæAiÀÄwß¹zÀgÉ CxÀªÁ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CAxÀ ¯ÉÊ¸À£ÀÄìzÁgÀ CxÀªÁ

dÆdÄ-ªÀåªÀºÁj ElÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ MzÀV¸À®Ä CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀAxÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ElÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À®Ä vÀ¦àzÀgÉ CxÀªÁ w½zÀÆ ¸ÀÄ¼ÀÄî ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ElÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ §AzÀgÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÄ¼ÀÄî ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¹zÀgÉ

CAxÀ ¯ÉÊ¸À£ÀÄìzÁgÀ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ dÆdÄ ªÀåªÀºÁjAiÀÄÄ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ PÁgÁªÁ¸À¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ dÄ¯Áä£É¬ÄAzÀ

CxÀªÁ CªÉgÀqÀjAzÀ®Æ zÀAqÀ¤ÃAiÀÄ£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) AiÀiÁgÉÃ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ G¥À§AzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(1)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CxÀªÁ 12£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è C£ÀåxÁ G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß G®èAXzÀgÉ CxÀªÁ ¥Á°¸À®Ä vÀ¦àzÀgÉ CªÀ£ÀÄ

L£ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ dÄ¯Áä£É¬ÄAzÀ zÀAqÀ¤ÃAiÀÄ£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

«ªÀgÀuÉ.- M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, MAzÀÄ PÀA¥À¤ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÉ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀ ¤PÁAiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀ, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ, PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

CxÀªÁ EvÀgÉ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ KeÉAmï£ÁVzÀÝ°è F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ

G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrzÀÄÝ, D G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ vÀ£ÀUÉ Cj«®èzÉ £ÀqÉ¢zÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä

¸ÀzÁãªÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ J¯Áè PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀÄdÄªÁvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ DvÀ£À£ÀÄß CAxÀ G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄ vÀ¦àvÀ¸ÀÜ£ÉAzÉÃ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

xxx

ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃgÀAd£Á vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1958gÀ

(1958gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 30) GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ

xxx

(J) “¥ÀæªÉÃ±À” JA§ÄzÀÄ ¥ÉæÃPÀëPÀ£ÁV CxÀªÁ ±ÉÆæÃvÀÈ ªÀÈAzÀzÀ°è M§â£ÁV ¥ÀæªÉÃ²¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃgÀAd£ÉAiÀÄ°è

¨sÁUÀªÀ»¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ «£ÉÆÃzÀzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ¥ÀæªÉÃ²¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ;

xxx

(rJ) “ºÀAaPÉzÁgÀ” JAzÀgÉ, MAzÉÆAzÀÄ ZÀ®£ÀavÀæ ¥ÀæzÀ±Àð£ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è DUÀ° CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ ¢£À CxÀªÁ ªÁgÀ

CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ CªÀ¢üUÉ DUÀ° £ÀUÀ¢UÁV CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAzÀÆqÀ¯ÁzÀ ºÀt ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÁÌV CxÀªÁ ¨ÁrUÉUÉ PÀAvÀÄ CxÀªÁ

ªÉZÀÑUÀ½UÁV CxÀªÁ ZÀ®£ÀavÀæ ¥ÀæzÀ±Àð£ÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀPÁÌV£À MlÄÖ ºÀt ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt CxÀªÁ C£ÀÄ¥ÁvÀzÀ°è

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌUÀ°, PÀxÁ avÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÀ²ð¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ZÀ®£ÀavÀæzÀ ¦ü®ÄäUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ, ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ

ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ¨ÁrUÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÀAw£À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ®¨sÀåUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛ.

xxx

5. ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃgÀAd£ÉUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è C£ÀåxÁ G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃgÀAd£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀvÀðªÀåªÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁ£ÀÆ¤£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ CªÀ¤UÉ «¢ü¹zÀ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀvÀðªÀåªÀ£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, AiÀiÁªÀ£ÉÃ ¨ÉÃgÉ ªÀåQÛUÉ, ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÀÄ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ

¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ¢zÀÝ ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃgÀAd£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀPÁÌV£À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀt ¥ÀnÖPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ ªÀiÁrzÀÝ,

ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃgÀAd£Á vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÁÌV£À CAxÀ ¨sÀzÀævÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆnÖzÀÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è

ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃgÀAd£ÉUÉ ¥ÀæªÉÃ²¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:

1074

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀÆªÀð C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ, ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃgÀAd£É CxÀªÁ ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃgÀAd£É ¸ÀgÀtÂUÀ½UÉ

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É, CqÀØUÀmÉÖAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ¥ÀqÉzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀéAiÀÄAZÁ®£É¬ÄAzÀ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀAxÀ AiÀiÁAwæPÀ

¸ÁzsÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À PÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

xxx

6J. «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃgÀAd£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÀÄ UËgÀªÁxÀð nPÉmïUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀPÁÌV£À

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAxÀ CAxÀ «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ PÁ®zÉÆ¼ÀUÉ CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ

M¦à¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæzÀ±Àð£À CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ ªÁgÀQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ CªÀ¢üUÉ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃgÀAd£ÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÀÄ,

CAxÀ ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃgÀAd£ÉAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁzÀ PÀÆqÀ¯ÉÃ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(1J) AiÀiÁªÀ£ÉÃ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÀÄ, (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀt¢AzÀ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¦à¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ, CªÀ£ÀÄ CAxÀ

«ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖPÉUÀ¼À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀÆtð ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉaÑ£À vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ vÉjUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¹zÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðjÃ ReÁ£ÉUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖPÉAiÀÄ eÉÆvÉUÉ

CAxÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁQëÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ ReÁ£É¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀ gÀ¹Ã¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

xxx

8¹. dAn PÀ«ÄÃµÀ£ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÁ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) dAn PÀ«ÄÃµÀ£ÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¸Àé¥ÉæÃgÀuÉ¬ÄAzÀ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¹zÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ F

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ DzÉÃ±À CxÀªÁ zÁR®Ä ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ 8©

¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À¯ÁV®èªÉÇÃ CzÀgÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÁd¸ÀézÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÀ½UÉ CzÀÄ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀÄªÀµÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ

CAxÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄävÀvÉ CxÀªÁ eËavÀåzÀ §UÉÎ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À PÀæªÀÄ§zÀÞvÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ vÁ£ÉÃ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀlÄÖ

ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV vÀj¹PÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjÃQë¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀ£ÀÄ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ AiÉÆÃa¸ÀÄªÀAxÀ

DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) xxx

xxx

(3) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ DzÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉV£À C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß D DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß

ªÀiÁrzÀAvÀºÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ £Á®ÄÌ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ºÉaÑ¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ PÁgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß vÉÆÃj¸À®Ä vÉjUÉzÁgÀ¤UÉ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆlÖ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

¤zsÁðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉaÑ¹ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ AiÀiÁªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

8r. PÀ«ÄÃµÀ£ÀjAzÀ ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉ.- (1) PÀ«ÄÃµÀ£ÀgÀÄ vÁ£ÁVAiÉÄÃ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ AiÀiÁªÀ£ÉÃ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÁR¯ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁd¸ÀézÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ CzÀÄ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀÄªÀµÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ CAxÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄävÀvÉ CxÀªÁ OavÀå CxÀªÁ

CAxÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À PÀæªÀÄ§zÀÞvÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ vÁ£ÉÃ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀlÄÖ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV vÀj¹PÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjÃQë¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¨Á¢üvÀ£ÁzÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉÃ½PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆlÖ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀ£ÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀÄªÀAxÀ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

ªÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁr¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ¤zsÁðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉaÑ¸ÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðlÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ¤zsÁðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉÆ¸À ¤zsÁðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤zÉÃð²¸ÀÄªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀÄ C ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄyð¸ÀÄªÀ ºÁUÉ

CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É CAxÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉV£À C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß, ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ LzÀÄ

ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃgÀAd£Á vÉjUÉ (JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1983gÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀgÀÄ PÀ«ÄÃµÀ£ÀgÀ¤UÉ

¸À°è¹zÀ ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÁ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ EzÀÝAxÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ wÃªÀiÁð¤¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

8E. C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtPÉÌ C¦Ã®Ä.- (1) F §UÉÎ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ±ÀPÀåUÉÆ½¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀ£ÉÃ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ 8©

¥ÀæPÀgÀt, 8¹ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ dAn PÀ«ÄÃ¸À£ÀgÀ£ÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß DPÉëÃ¦¸ÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀ£ÉÃ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ CªÀ¤UÉ D DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß

w½¹zÀAxÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ ¢ªÀ¸ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtzÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1976 (1976gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 10)gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ gÀa¹zÀ C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtPÉÌ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

xxx

1075

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÈwÛUÀ¼À, PÀ¸À§ÄUÀ¼À DfÃ«PÉUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÆåÃUÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ®t vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1976

xxx

5. £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁR¯Áw.- (1) 4£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä §zÀÞ£ÁzÀ (¸ÀPÁðj

C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀzÀ) ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ¤AiÉÆÃdPÀ£ÀÄ, vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÁ ¥ÁæzsÀPÁgÀ¢AzÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è

¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä §zÀÞ£ÁVgÀÄªÀ (¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ªÀÄdÆjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CªÀ£À ¤AiÉÆÃdPÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ£ÉÆÃ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀvÁV) ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â

ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ zÁR¯ÁwAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

xxx

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¨sÉÆÃUÀªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1979gÀ

(1979gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 22) GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ

xxx

2. ¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÄ:- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀÅ C£ÀåxÁ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ:-

xxx

4J. ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄzÁgÀgÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ:- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä

ºÉÆuÉUÁgÀ£ÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ F

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ CªÀ£À£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬Ä¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀ£ÀÄ E£ÀÆßgÀÄ LªÀvÀÄÛ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ ¦üÃd£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ

ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

xxx

10. dAn PÀ«ÄÃµÀ£ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ«ÄÃµÀ£ÀgÀ ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÁ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ:- (1) dAn PÀ«ÄÃµÀ£ÀgÀÄ ¸Àé¥ÉæÃgÀuÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ vÀ£ÀUÉ

C¢üÃ£À£ÁzÀ ¨sÉÆÃUÀ vÉjUÉ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ DzÉÃ±À CxÀªÁ zÁR®Ä

ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CªÀÅ DzÁAiÀÄzÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁUÀÄªÀµÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ CAxÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄävÀvÉ CxÀªÁ

GavÀvÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄvÀvÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ, ªÀÄ£ÀªÀjPÉ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV vÀj¹PÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjÃQë¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀÄªÀAxÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) PÀ«ÄÃµÀ£ÀgÀÄ ¸Àé¥ÉæÃgÀuÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ vÀ£ÀUÉ C¢üÃ£À£ÁzÀ dAn PÀ«ÄÃµÀ£ÀgÀ£ÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è

ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ DzÉÃ±À CxÀªÁ zÁR®Ä ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CAxÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄävÀvÉ CxÀªÁ

GavÀvÉ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄvÀvÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ, ªÀÄ£ÀªÀjPÉ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV vÀj¹PÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¥Àj²Ã°¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢¹zÀAvÉ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀÄªÀAxÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(3) DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ £Á®ÄÌ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ (1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2)£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è

C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ºÉZÀÑ¼ÀzÀ §UÉÎ PÁgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß vÉÆÃj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ CxÀªÁ zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄzÁgÀ¤UÉ MAzÀÄ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆlÖ

ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ (1) CxÀªÁ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉaÑ¸ÀÄªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(5) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß 9£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ Cr C¦Ã°UÉ M¼À¥ÀqÀÄªÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è

ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

1076

(6) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ, 10J ¥ÀæPÀgÀt, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(2)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ CAwªÀÄªÁVvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(7) (2)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ, 10J ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 11©

¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ CAwªÀÄªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

«ªÀgÀuÉ-I: F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV “zÁR¯É” JA§ÄzÀÄ qÉ¥ÀÆån PÀ«ÄÃµÀ£ÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ dAn PÀ«ÄÃµÀ£ÀgÀÄ ¥ÀjÃQë¸ÀÄªÀ

¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ®¨sÀå«gÀÄªÀ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ J¯Áè zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

«ªÀgÀuÉ-II: F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ Cr PÁ®«Äw CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¯ÉPÀÌºÁPÀÄªÁUÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ DzÉÃ±À CxÀªÁ

¥Àæw§AzsÀPÁeÉÕAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ Cr AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ½UÉ vÀqÉ vÀgÀ¯ÁzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

12J. vÉjUÉ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀ:- gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¤¢ðµÀÖ ªÀUÀðzÀ

ºÉÆÃmÉ¯ïUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ªÀUÀðzÀ zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄzÁgÀgÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÉjUÉUÉ

«£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀ£ÀÄß PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÀzÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ CUÀvÀåªÉAzÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ¥ÀlÖgÉ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ

ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¤§ðAzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ

M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 1979gÀ

(1979gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 27) GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ

4. ªÁå¥ÁjUÀ¼À £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ.- (1) ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄ, -

(J) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁVgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß RjÃ¢¸ÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ

¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀzÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁgÁlUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1957gÀ (1957gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 25)

10£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ£ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ£ÁUÀ®Ä ¨zÀÞ£ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ

(©) ¸ÀgÁ¸Àj ªÀiË®åªÀÅ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è JgÀqÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ.UÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ¬ÄgÀÄªÀ CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀzÉÆ¼ÀUÉ vÀgÀ¯ÁzÀ

CxÀªÁ vÀgÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À gÀªÁ£É ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ¼Àî,

ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ

¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ

«zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è

¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ

±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ

ªÀiÁr

¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬Ä¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ ¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ

ªÀiÁr ¥Àæw ªÀµÀð £À«ÃPÀj¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀzÉÆ¼ÀUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀgÀPÀ£ÀÄß vÀgÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ vÀgÀ®Ä PÁgÀt£ÁUÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â vÀAiÀiÁgÀPÀ CxÀªÁ

gÁdåzÉÆ¼ÀUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀgÀPÀ£ÀÄß vÀgÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ vÀgÀ®Ä PÁgÀt£ÁUÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀzÉÆ¼ÀUÉ CxÀªÁ

gÁdåzÉÆ¼ÀUÉ vÀgÀ¯ÁzÀ CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀiË®åªÀÅ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ, MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è MAzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÉ PÀrªÉÄ¬ÄgÀ¢zÀÝgÉ, D

vÀAiÀiÁgÀPÀ CxÀªÁ ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀévÀ: F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀgÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

xxx

18-©. gÁdåzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ gÀ¸ÉÛ¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁUÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁUÀuÉ ¥Á¸ï£À ¤ÃrPÉ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉ

«¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁV¸ÀÄªÀ ªÁºÀ£ÀªÀÅ,-

(J) gÁdåzÀ ºÉÆgÀV£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀÜ¼À¢AzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdåzÀ ºÉÆgÀV£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀPÁÌV §zÀÞªÁVzÀÝgÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F

gÁdåzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ºÁzÀÄ ºÉÆÃzÀgÉ; CxÀªÁ

(©) zÉÃ±ÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀV£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀÜ¼À¢AzÀ gÁdåPÉÌ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DªÀÄzÀÄ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀgÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdåzÀ ºÉÆgÀV£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

¸ÀÜ¼ÀPÉÌ CAvÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁV¹zÀgÉ,

CAxÀ ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ ZÁ®PÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ gÁdåzÀ M¼ÀUÉ vÁ£ÀÄ ¥ÀæªÉÃ²¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ CxÀªÁ gÁdå¢AzÀ ZÁ®£ÉAiÀÄ£Àß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ

ªÉÆzÀ® ZÉPï ¥ÉÆÃ¸ïÖ£À ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¨ÁåjAiÀÄgï¤AzÀ CxÀªÁ 28-J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (3)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ

1077

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ gÁdåzÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ §AzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ CxÀªÁ ZÁ®£ÉAiÀÄÄ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÁºÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß

CqÀØPÀlÖ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃrzÀ C¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¸ÁUÀuÉ ¥Á¸ï C£ÀÄß ¢é¥ÀæwAiÀÄ°è

¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

xxx

«ªÀgÀuÉ: M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ MAzÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÁVzÀÄÝ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁV¸À®Ä ¨ÉÃgÉÆ§âjAzÀ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÁrUÉUÉÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ ¨ÁrUÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÉA§ÄzÁV ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

xxx

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

NINTH SESSION

THE KARNATAKA TAXATION LAWS (AMENDMENT) BILL, 2011

(L.A. Bill No. 11 of 2011)

A Bill further to amend certain taxation laws in force in the State of Karnataka.

Whereas it is expedient further to amend certain taxation laws for the purposes hereinafter

appearing;

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the Sixty second year of the Republic of

India, as follows.-

1. Short title and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Taxation Laws

(Amendment) Act, 2011.

(2) It shall come into force with effect from the First day of April, 2011.

2. Amendment of Mysore Act IX of 1932.- In the Betting Tax Act, 1932 (Mysore Act IX of 1932),-

(1) in section 1, for sub-section (2), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“(2) It extends to the whole of the State of Karnataka.”

(2) for section 3-A, the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“3-A.Payment of totalisator tax by way of composition.- Notwithstanding anything contained in section 3,

but subject to such conditions as may be prescribed, the State Government may, if a licensee so elects, accept in lieu

of the totalisator tax payable under section 3 during any year, by way of composition, in respect of a licencee in

Bangalore City at the rate of eight percent of the total amount of moneys paid into the totalisator and in respect of a

licencee in Mysore City at the rate of four percent of the total amount of moneys paid into the totalisator.”

(3) sections 12, 13 and 14, as existed before the Mysore Betting Tax (Karnataka Amendment) Act, 1980

(Karnataka Act 22 of 1980) shall be omitted.

3. Amendment of the Mysore Act VIII of 1952.- In the Mysore Race Courses Licensing Act, 1952 (Mysore

Act VIII of 1952),-

(1) in the Title, long title and preamble, for the word “Mysore”, the word “Karnataka” shall be substituted;

and

(2) in section 1,-

(i)

in sub-section (1), for the word “Mysore”, the word “Karnataka” shall be substituted;

(ii)

for sub-section (2), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“(2) It extends to the whole of the State of Karnataka.”.

(3) sections 12, 13 and 14 and the Schedule shall be omitted.

1078

4. Amendment of Karnataka Act 30 of 1958.- In the Karnataka Entertainments Tax Act, 1958 (Karnataka

Act 30 of 1958),-

(1) in section 2,-

(i) after clause (a), the following shall be inserted, namely:-

“ (aa) “Additional Commissioner” means the Additional Commissioner of Commercial Taxes appointed

under the Karnataka Sales Tax Act, 1957 (Karnataka Act 25 of 1957) or the Karnataka Value Added Tax Act, 2003

(Karnataka Act 32 of 2004); ”

(ii) clause (da) shall be omitted;

(2) in section 5,-

(i) after the words “with the previous approval of the State Government”, the words “ or the Commissioner or

any officer authorised by the State Government or the Commissioner” shall be inserted;

(ii) for the words “as may be specified by the State Government”, the words “as may be prescribed or specified

by the State Government” shall be substituted.

(iii) in the proviso, after the words “the State Government”, the words “ or the Commissioner or any officer

authorised by the State Government or the Commissioner” shall be inserted.

(3) in section 6-A,-

(i) in the title, for the word “Returns”, the words “Submission of returns and furnishing of information” shall

be substituted.

(ii) after sub-section (1-A), the following shall be inserted, namely:-

“(1-B) Every proprietor of a cinema theatre belonging to a specified class as may be notified by the

Commissioner shall enter in the website, particulars of each cinematograph show within such time as may

be specified in the notification.”

(4) after section 8-C, the following shall be inserted, namely:-

“8-CC. Revision by the Additional Commissioner.- (1) The Additional Commissioner may on his own

motion call for and examine the record of any order passed or proceeding recorded under this Act and if he considers

that any order passed therein by any officer, who is not above the rank of a Joint Commissioner, is erroneous in so far

as it is prejudicial to the interest of the revenue, he may, if necessary, stay the operation of such order for such period

as he deems fit and after giving the person concerned an opportunity of being heard and after making or causing to be

made such inquiry as he deems necessary, pass such order thereon as the circumstances of the case justify, including

an order enhancing or modifying the assessment, or canceling the assessment or directing a fresh assessment.

(2) The Additional Commissioner shall not exercise any power under sub-section (1), if.-

(a) the time for appeal against the order has not expired;

(b) the matter has been subject to an appeal under Section 8-E or a revision in the High Court; or

Provided that in the case of an order passed by the Appellate Authority under Section 8-E allowing the appeal

preferred in full, the condition specified in clause (a) shall not apply.

(3) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (2), the Additional Commissioner may pass an order under

sub-section (1), on any point which has not been raised and decided in an appeal or revision referred to in clause (b) of

sub-section (2), before the expiry of a period of one year from the date of the order in such appeal or revision or before

the expiry of a period of four years referred to in clause (c) of that sub-section, whichever is later.

(4) Every order passed in revision under sub-section (1) shall, subject to the provisions of Section 8-D be final.

(5) If the order passed or proceedings recorded by the Additional Commissioner, involves an issue on which the

High Court has given its decision adverse to the revenue in some other proceedings and an appeal to the Supreme

Court against such decision of the High Court is pending, the period spent between the date of the decision of the High

Court and the date of the decision of the Supreme Court shall be excluded in computing the period referred to in

clause (c) of sub-section (2).

1079

(6) In computing the period of limitation for the purpose of sub-section (2), any period, during which any

proceeding under this Section is stayed by an order or injunction of any court, shall be excluded.

(7) For the purposes of this Section, ‘record’ shall include all records relating to any proceedings under this Act

available at the time of examination by the Additional Commissioner.”

5. Amendment of Karnataka Act 35 of 1976.- In the Karnataka Tax on Professions, Trades, Callings and

Employments Act, 1976 (Karnataka Act 35 of 1976), in section 5,-

(1) after sub-section (1), the following proviso shall be inserted, namely:-

“Provided that the Commissioner may notify the website in which an application for registration shall be made

electronically in the manner specified in the said notification.”

(2) after sub-section (2), the following proviso shall be inserted, namely:-

“Provided that the Commissioner may notify the website in which an application for enrolment shall be made

electronically in the manner specified in the said notification.”

6. Amendment of Karnataka Act 22 of 1979.- In the Karnataka Tax on Luxuries Act, 1979 (Karnataka Act

22 of 1979),-

(1) in section 2, after clause (1-C), the following shall be inserted, namely:-

“(1-D) “Additional Commissioner” means the Additional Commissioner of Commercial Taxes appointed

under the Karnataka Sales Tax Act, 1957 (Karnataka Act 25 of 1957) or the Karnataka Value Added Tax Act, 2003

(Karnataka Act 32 of 2004); ”

(2) in section 4-A, after sub-section (1), the following proviso shall be inserted, namely:-

“Provided that the Commissioner may notify the website in which an application for registration shall be made

electronically in the manner specified in the said notification.”

(3) in section 10,-

(i) in the title for the words “Joint Commissioner and ”, the words and punctuation mark “Joint

Commissioner, Additional Commissioner and ” shall be substituted;

(ii) after sub-section (1), the following shall be inserted, namely:-

“ (1-A) The Additional Commissioner may of his own motion, call for and examine the record of any order

passed or proceedings recorded under the provisions of this Act by any officer, who is not above the rank of a

Joint Commissioner, for the purpose of satisfying himself as to the legality or propriety of such order or as to

the regularity of such proceeding insofar as it is prejudicial to the interest of revenue, and pass such orders

with reference thereto as he thinks fit.”

(iii) in sub-section (2), for the words “Joint Commissioner”, the words “Additional Commissioner” shall be

substituted;

(iv) in sub-section (3), for the words, brackets and figures “sub-sections (1) and (2)”, the words, brackets,

figures and letter “sub-sections (1), (1-A) and (2) ” shall be substituted;

(v)

in sub-section (4), for the words, brackets and figures “sub-section (1) or (2)”, the words, brackets,

figures and letter “sub-section (1), (1-A) or (2) ” shall be substituted;

(vi) in sub-section (6), for the words, brackets and figures “sub-section (1)”, the words, brackets, figures and

letter “sub-section (1) or (2)” shall be substituted.

(vii) in the Explanation I, for the words “the Joint Commissioner”, the words “the Additional Commissioner or

the Joint Commissioner” shall be substituted.

(4) for section 12-A, the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“12-A. Power of State Government to exempt or reduce tax or permit payment of composition

amount.- The State Government may, if in its opinion, it is necessary in the public interest so to do, by notification

and subject to such restrictions and conditions and for such period as may be specified in the notification,-

1080

(a) exempt or reduce the tax payable under this Act in respect of specified class of hotels, marriage halls,

clubs and hospitals; and,

(b) permit payment of an amount by way of composition in lieu of the tax payable under this Act in respect

of specified class of hotels.”

7. Amendment of Karnataka Act 27 of 1979.- In the Karnataka Tax on Entry of Goods Act, 1979

(Karnataka Act 27 of 1979),-

(1) in section 4, in sub-section (1), after the proviso, the following proviso shall be inserted, namely:-

“Provided further that the Commissioner may notify the website in which an application shall be made

electronically.” ;

(2) in section 18-B,-

(i) in sub-section (1), for the word, figure and letter “Section 28-A”, the words, figures and letter “Section 28-A

of the Karnataka Sales Tax Act, 1957 (Karnataka Act 25 of 1957) or sub-section (3) of Section 53 of the Karnataka

Value Added Tax Act, 2003 (Karnataka Act 32 of 2004)” shall be substituted;

(ii) for the Explanation at the end, the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“Explanation.- In case where a vehicle owned by a person is hired for transportation of goods by some other

person including a transporting or any other similar agency, both the persons shall for the purposes of this Section, be

deemed to be the owner of the vehicle, and shall be jointly and severally liable to pay any amount of tax or penalty

payable.”

8. Repeal of certain enactments.- The enactments specified in the Schedule below, as in force in the

Belgaum, Gulbarga and Mangalore and Kollegal Areas of the State are hereby repealed.

SCHEDULE

(see section 3)

Sl.

No.

Year of

Enactment

No. of

Enactment

Name of Enactment

Area where the

enactment is in

force

(1)

1912

III

The Bombay Race-Courses Licensing Act

Belgaum Area

(2)

1358F

The Hyderabad Horse Racing and Betting

Tax Regulation 1358F

Gulbarga Area

(3)

1925

The Bombay Betting Tax Act

Belgaum Area

(4)

1935

The Madras Betting Tax Act

Mangalore and

Kollegal Area

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

It is considered necessary to amend the Mysore Betting Tax Act, 1932, the Mysore Race Courses Licensing

Act, 1932, the Karnataka Entertainments Tax Act, 1958, the Karnataka Tax on Professions, Trades, Callings and

Employments Act, 1976, the Karnataka Tax on Luxuries Act, 1979 and the Karnataka Tax on Entry of Goods Act, 1979

to,

(i) extend the application of the Betting Tax Act, 1932 and the Mysore Race Courses Licensing Act, 1952 for

the whole of State of Karnataka;

(ii) to omit certain redundant provisions and the Schedules in the Betting Tax Act, 1932 and the Mysore Race

Courses Licensing Act, 1952;

(iii) to repeal certain redundant enactments; and

(iv) give effect to the proposals made in the Budget and matters connected therewith.

Certain consequential and incidental amendments are also made.

Hence the Bill.

1081

FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM

There is no extra expenditure involved by the proposed measure.

MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION

CLAUSE 4(2)-

Section 5 of the Karnataka Entertainments Tax Act, 1958 as sought to be amended under

clause 4(2), empowers, the State Government to prescribe the manner in which security for the

payment of entertainments tax is given by a proprietor of an entertainment and the State

Government and the Commissioner of Commercial Taxes to authorize an officer who may

approve arrangements for furnishing of returns and the security by a proprietor of an

entertainment.

The proposed delegation of Legislative power is normal in character.

B.S. YEDDYURAPPA

Chief Minister and

Minister for Finance

S.B. PATIL

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

ANNEXURE

1. Extract of the Mysore Betting Tax Act, 1932 (Mysore Act No. IX of 1932).

1. (1) This Act may be called the Betting Tax Act, 1932.

Short Title,

(2) It extends the whole of the Mysore Area.

extent and commencement.

3-A. Payment of totalisator tax by way of composition.- Notwithstanding anything contained in Section 3,

but subject to such rules as may be prescribed, the Government may if a licensee so elects accept in lieu of the

totalisator tax payable under Section 3 during any year, by way of composition an amount at the rate of four percent of

the total amount of moneys paid into the totalisator.

XXXXX

Amendment

12. In section 4, clause (i) of the Mysore Police Act, 1908, of hereinafter referred

section 4 of

to as the said Act before the definition of “common gaming house,” the following

Mysore Police

definitions shall be inserted, viz.,-

Act, 1908

‘Gaming.’ (1) “Gaming” does not include a lottery but includes wagering or betting on a horse race.

Exception.- Wagering or betting on a horse race is not gaming when such wagering or betting takes place.-

(i) on the date on which such race is to be run; and

(ii) in a place or places within the race enclosure which the authority controlling such race

has, with the sanction of the Government, set apart for the purpose.

(2) ‘Instruments of gaming’ include an article used Instruments as a subject, ‘or means of, or for

the purpose of carrying on or of gaming.’

1082

facilitating, or in connection with gaming and any books, lists, tickets, forms or other documents used or intended to

be used as a register or record or evidence of gaming.

13. In section 63 of the said Act, sub-sections (1) and (2)

Amendment

shall be (3) renumbered as and (4) and the following shall be added

of section 63 of the

as sub-sections (1) (2), and namely,-

Mysore Police Act, 1908

“(1) Whoever opens, keeps or uses, or permits to be opened, kept or used any enclosure, room or

place for the purpose of gaming on a horse-race, shall be liable, on conviction, to imprisonment not exceeding three

months or for every day on which such enclosure, room or place is so opened, kept or used, to a fine not exceeding five

hundred rupees or both.”

“(2) Whoever is found gaming on a horse-race shall be liable, on conviction, notwithstanding any

provision to the contrary in this Act to a fine not exceeding five hundred rupees or to imprisonment not exceeding one

month.”

14. In explanation 2 of section 63 of the said Act, after the word “wager,” the word “bet” shall be

inserted.

XXXXX

Extract of the Mysore Race Course Licensing Act, 1952 (Mysore Act No. VIII of 1952).

Preamble.- WHEREAS it is expedient to make provision for the licensing, regulation, control and management

of horse racing on race-courses and all matters connected therewith in the State of Mysore Except Bellary District;

It is hereby enacted as follows:-

Short title, extent and commencement.- 1. (1) This Act may be called the Mysore Race Courses Licensing

Act, 1952.

(2) It extends to the whole of the Mysore Area.

XXXXX

11. (1) The Government may, by notification in the Mysore Gazettee, make rules for the purpose of carrying

into effect the provisions of this Act.

(2) In particular and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing powers, such rules may provide for all

or any of the following matters, namely:-

(i) the form and manner in which applications for licences are to be made;

(ii) the fees payable for such licence;

(iii) the period for which such licences are to be granted;

(iv) the renewal, modification and cancellation of licences.

12. For paragraph (ii) of the exception to sub-clause (1) of clause (i) of section 4 of the Mysore Police Act,

1908, the following paragraph shall be substituted, namely:-

“(ii) in an enclosure which the licensee of the race-course on which such race is to be run, has set apart for

the purpose under the terms of the licence issued under section 4 of the Mysore Race-courses Licensing

Act, 1951.”

13. In section 32 of the Mysore Lotteries and Prize Competitions Control and Tax Act, 1951, for clause (a), the

following clause shall be substituted, namely:-

“(a) a licensee or a person to whom a permit has been granted under section 4 of the Mysore Race-

courses Licensing Act, 1951, or to any entries in respect of any stake or bet received by such

licensee or person;”

14. The Betting Tax Act, 1932, shall be amended in the manner specified in the Schedule to this Act.

1083

SCHEDULE

[See Section 14]

Amendments to the Betting Tax Act, 1932 (IX of 1932)

In Section 2.-

(a) after clause (2), the following clause shall be inserted, namely:-

“(2-A) “Licensee” means a person for whom a licence has been granted for horse-racing on a race course

under Section 4 of the Mysore Race courses Licensing Act, 1951”.

(b) In clause (3) for the words and figures commencing from “licence or permit” till the end of the clause, the

following words and figures shall be substituted, namely.-

“permit granted by a licensee to enable him to carry on his business or vocation under the Mysore Race

courses Licensing Act, 1951, as specified in the permit”;

(c)

Clause (5) shall be omitted;

(d) In clause (6), for the words and figures, “the stewards controlling a race meeting, have set apart in

accordance with the Mysore Police Act, 1908”, the words figures “the licensees have set apart in

accordance with the provisions of the Mysore Race courses Licensing Act, 1951” shall be substituted.

2. In Section 3, the words and figures “as from the First day of February, 1933” shall be omitted and for the

words “stewards of the race-meeting”, the word “licensees” shall be substituted.

3. In Sections 4, 5 and 8 for the words “stewards of a race-meeting”, the word “licensees’ shall be substituted.

4. In sub-section (1) of Section 6, the words and figures “as from the first day of February, 1993” shall be

omitted and for the words and figures “under the provisions of the Mysore Police Act, 1908”, the words and figures “by

the licensee in accordance with the provisions of the Mysore Race courses Licensing Act, 1951” shall be substituted.

5. In Section 9.-

(a) for sub-section (1), the following sub-section shall be substituted, namely.-

“(1) The totalisator tax payable under Section 3, shall be recoverable from the licensees as an arrear of land

revenue”;

(b) in sub-section (2), for the words “as a revenue demand”, the words “as an arrear of land revenue” shall be

substituted.

6. For Section 11, the following section shall be substituted, namely.-

“11. (1) if any licensee or licensed book-maker evades or attempts to evade the collection or payment of the

totalisator tax or betting tax, as the case may be, leviable and payable under this Act, or fails to maintain the

accounts or supply any information which such licensee or book-maker is required to maintain or supply by

or under this Act, or knowingly maintains false accounts or supplies false information, such licensee or book-

maker shall be punishable with imprisonment which may extend to sic months or with fine or with both.

(2) If any person contravenes or fails to comply with any of the provisions of this Act or of any rule made

thereunder, and not otherwise provided for in sub-section (1), he shall be punishable with fine which may

extend to five hundred rupees.

Explanation.- If the person contravening any of the provisions of this Act or of any rule made thereunder is a

company or other body corporate, every director, manager, secretary or other officer or agent thereof, shall, unless he

proves that the contravention took place without his knowledge and that he exercised all due diligence to prevent such

contravention, be deemed to be guilty of such contravention”.

XXXXX

1084

Extract of the Karnataka Entertainment Tax Act, 1958 (Karnataka Act 30 of 1958)

XXXXX

2. Definitions.- In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires.-

(a) “Admission” includes admission as a spectator or as one of the audience, and admission for the purpose

of amusement by taking part in an entertainment;

XXXX

(da) “Distributor” means any person who is engaged in selling, supplying or distributing or making available

on rental or hire basis, feature films, for exhibition of cinematograph show whether for cash or for deferred payment, or

for rental or hire charges or for payment in any ratio or in any proportion to the total payment for admission to

cinematography shows either in respect of individual cinematograph shows or in respect of such shows conducted in a

day or a week or for any period or for other valuable consideration;

XXXXX

5. Admission to entertainments.- Save as otherwise provided in this Act, no person other than a person

who has to perform any duty in connection with an entertainment or any duty imposed upon him by or under this Act

or any other law shall be admitted to an entertainment unless the proprietor has with the previous approval of the

State Government, made arrangements for furnishing returns of the payments for admission to the entertainment,

given such security for the payment of the entertainments tax, and in such manner, as may be specified by the State

Government:

Provided that with the previous approval of the State Government, persons may be admitted for payment to

an entertainment, or a series of entertainments through a barrier or by means of a mechanical contrivance which

automatically registers the number of persons admitted.

XXXXX

6-A. Returns.-(1) Every proprietor of an entertainment shall submit such returns relating to complimentary

tickets and to payments for admissions, to such authority, in such manner and within such periods, as may be

prescribed.

Provided that in respect of an entertainment which is single event or which is held for a duration less than a

week, the proprietor shall submit such return, as may be prescribed, forthwith upon conclusion of such entertainment.

(1-A) Before any proprietor submits the returns required by sub-section (1), he shall, in the prescribed

manner, pay into a Government Treasury the full amount of tax, and additional tax or other taxes, if any, payable by

him on the basis of such returns and shall along with the return furnish a receipt from the Treasury evidencing such

payment.

XXXXX

8-C. Revisional powers of Joint Commissioner.- (1) The Joint Commissioner may of his own motion call for

and examine the records of any order passed or proceedings recorded under the provisions of this Act by the

prescribed authority and against which no appeal has been preferred under Section 8-B, for the purpose of satisfying

himself as to the legality or propriety of such order or as to the regularity of such proceedings in so far as it is

prejudicial to the interests of revenue and pass such order with respect thereto as he thinks fit.

(3) In relation to an order passed under this Act, the power under sub-section (1) shall be exercisable only

within a period of four years from the date on which the order was passed.

(4) No order shall be passed under sub-section (1) enhancing any assessment, unless an opportunity has

given to the assessee to show cause against the proposed enhancement.

8-D. Revision by the Commissioner.- (1) The Commissioner may suo motu call for and examine any record

relating to any order passed or proceedings recorded by any officer under this Act for the purpose of satisfying himself

as to the legality or propriety of such order or as to the regularity of such proceedings in so far as it is prejudicial to the

interests of revenue and may, after giving the affected person an opportunity of being heard and after making or

causing to be made such enquiry as he deems necessary, pass such order thereon as the circumstances of the case

justify, including an order enhancing or modifying the assessment, or cancelling the assessment and directing a fresh

assessment.

1085

(2) The power under sub-section (1) shall be exercisable only within a period of five years from the date of the

order sought to be revised was passed.

(4) The revision petitions filed before the Commissioner by the proprietors prior to the commencement of the

Karnataka Entertainments Tax (Second Amendment) Act, 1983 shall be decided by him under the provisions which

existed prior to the commencement of the said Act.

8-E, Appeal the Appellate Tribunal.- (1) Any officer empowered by the State Government or the

Commissioner in this behalf or any other person objecting to an order passed by the Joint Commissioner under

Section 8-B or Section 8-C may appeal to the Appellate Tribunal constituted under the Karnataka Appellate Tribunal

Act, 1976 (Karnataka Act 10 of 1976), within a period of sixty days from the date on which the order was

communicated to him.

XXXXX

Extract of the Karnataka Tax on Professions Trades, Callings and Employments Act, 1976

(Karnataka Act No.35 of 1976)

XXXXX

5. Registration and enrolment.- (1) Every employer (not being an officer of Government) liable to pay tax

under Section 4 shall obtain a certificate of registration from the assessing authority in the prescribed manner.

(2) Every person liable to pay tax under this Act (other than a person earning salary or wages, in respect of

whom the tax is payable by his employer), shall obtain a certificate of enrolment from the assessing authority in the

prescribed manner.

XXXXX

Extract of the Karnataka Tax on Luxuries Act, 1979 (Karnataka Act No. 22 of 1979)

XXXXX

2. Definitions.- In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires.-

XXXXX

(1-C) “Charges for luxuries provided in a hospital” means charges for accommodation provided in a

hospital for any patient or inmate or resident, by whatever name called and his attendant including charges for air-

conditioning, telephone, telephone calls, television, radio, music, extra beds and the like but does not include any

charges for food, drink, laundry or other amenities, medicines, medical including consultation, testing, diagnostic and

nursing services, therapeutic services or other similar services;

XXXXX

4-A. Registration of proprietors and stockists.- (1) Every proprietor or a stockist liable to pay tax under

this Act, shall get himself registered under this Act in such manner and within such period as may be prescribed and

shall pay a registration fee of two hundred and fifty rupees.

XXXXX

10. Revisional powers of Joint Commissioner and Commissioner.- (1) The Joint commissioner may of his

own motion, call for and examine the records of any order passed or proceedings recorded under the provisions of this

Act by a Luxury Tax Officer subordinate to him, for the purpose of satisfying himself as to the legality or propriety of

such orders or as to the regularity of such proceeding in so far as it is prejudicial to the interest of revenue, and may

pass such order with reference thereto as he thinks fit.

(2) The Commissioner may of his own motion, call for and examine the record of any order passed or

proceedings recorded under the provisions of this Act by a Joint Commissioner subordinate to him for the purpose of

satisfying himself as to the legality or propriety of such order or as to the regularity of such proceeding insofar as it is

prejudicial to the interest of revenue, and pass such orders with reference thereto as he thinks fit.

(3) The powers under sub-sections (1) and (2) shall be exercisable only within a period of our years from the

date on which the order was passed.

(4) No order shall be passed under sub-section (1) or (2) enhancing any assessment, unless an opportunity

has been given to the proprietor or the stockiest to show cause against the proposed enhancement.

1086

(6) Every order passed in revision under sub-section (1) shall, subject to the provisions of Section 10-A and

sub-section (2) of this section, be final.

Explanation I.- For the purposes of this section, “the record” shall include all records relating to any

proceedings under this Act available at the time of examination by the Commissioner or the Joint Commissioner.

Explanation II.- In computing the period of limitation under this section, the period during which any

proceedings under this section is stayed by an order or injunction of any Court shall be excluded.

XXXXX

12-A. Power of State Government to exempt or reduce tax.- The State Government may, if in its opinion, it

is necessary in the public interest so to do, by notification subject to such restrictions and conditions and for such

period as may be specified in the notification, exempt or reduce the tax payable under this Act in respect of specified

class of hotels, marriage halls, clubs and hospitals.

XXXXX

Extract of the Karnataka Tax on Entry of Goods Act, 1979 (Karnataka Act No. 27 of 1979)

XXXXX

4. Registration of dealers.- (1) Every dealer,-

(a) Who buys or receives goods liable to tax under this Act and who is doing business in a local area and is

registered or is liable for registration under Section 10 of the Karnataka Sales Tax Act, 1957 (Karnataka

Act 25 of 1957) or Section 22 of the Karnataka Value Added Tax Act, 2003 (Karnataka Act 32 of 2004) or

(b) who brings or causes to brought such goods into a local area or takes delivery or is entitled to take delivery

of such goods, the aggregate value of which is not less than two lakhs rupees in a year,

shall get himself registered under this Act in such manner on payment of such fee and within such period as may be

prescribed. The registration shall be renewed from year to year on payment of the prescribed fee until it is cancelled:

Provided that every manufacturer who buys or causes to be brought any goods into a local area or every

dealer who brings or causes to be brought any goods into the State shall get himself registered under this Act, if the

aggregate value of such goods brought into a local area or into the State, as the case may be, is not less than one lakh

rupees in a year.

XXXXX

18-B. Transit of goods by road through the State and issue of Transit pass.- (1) Where a vehicle is

carrying goods taxable under this Act.-

(a) from any place outside the State and bound for any place outside the State and passes through this

State; or

(b) and which goods are imported into the State from any place outside the country and such goods are

being carried to any place outside the State,

the driver or any other person-in-charge of such vehicle shall furnish the necessary information and obtain a transit

pass in duplicate containing such particulars as may be prescribed, from the officer-in-charge of the first check post or

barrier after his entry into the State or after movement has commenced from the State, as the case may be, or from the

Officer empowered for the purposes of sub-section (3) of Section 28-A, upon interception of the goods vehicle after its

entry into the State or after movement has commenced, as the case may be.

XXXXX

Explanation.- In case where a vehicle owned by a person is hired for transportation of goods by some other

person, the hirer of the vehicle shall for the purposes of this section be deemed to be the owner of the vehicle.

xxxxx

1087

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 9, 2011 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 18, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 290

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/12/Bill/2011, Bangalore, Dated: 9^th March, 2011

The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 9.3.2011.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ

MA¨sÀvÀÛ£ÉÃ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå 2) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2011

(2011gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 12)

2010-11£ÉÃ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÉÆ¼ÀVAzÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ C¢üPÀ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

2010-11£ÉÃ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ;

EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÉÛgÀqÀ£ÉÃ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°,

¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ:- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå 2) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2011 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ 2010-11£ÉÃ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðPÁÌV 713286.95 ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À ¤ÃrPÉ :- C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ

2£ÉÃ CAPÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è 2010-11£ÉÃ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ MzÀV §gÀÄªÀ

ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ RZÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ 5£ÉÃ CAPÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁVgÀÄªÀ K¼ÀÄ ¸Á«gÀzÀ £ÀÆgÀ ªÀÄÆªÀvÉÛgÀqÀÄ PÉÆÃn

JA§vÁÛgÀÄ ®PÀë ºÁUÀÆ vÉÆA¨sÀvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ «ÄÃgÀzÀµÀÄÖ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÉÆ¼ÀVAzÀ

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

3. zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ :- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÉÆ¼ÀVAzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀj ªÀµÀðPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è w½¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV «¤AiÉÆÃV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆa

(2 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃr)

(®PÀë gÀÆ.UÀ¼À°è)

¨ÉÃrPÉ

¸ÀASÉå

¸ÉÃªÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÝÃ±À

«ÄÃgÀzÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ

MlÄÖ

«zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ¬ÄAzÀ

¥ÀÄgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀªÁzÀÄzÀÄ

¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ

¥Àæ¨sÀÈvÀªÁzÀÄzÀÄ

PÀÈ¶ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ

gÁd¸Àé

5354.72

¥À±ÀÄ¸ÀAUÉÆÃ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ÄÃ£ÀÄUÁjPÉ

gÁd¸Àé

§AqÀªÁ¼À

2146.42

500.00

2146.42

500.00

1088

¨ÉÃrPÉ

¸ÀASÉå

¸ÉÃªÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÝÃ±À

«ÄÃgÀzÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ

MlÄÖ

«zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ¬ÄAzÀ

¥ÀÄgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀªÁzÀÄzÀÄ

¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ

¥Àæ¨sÀÈvÀªÁzÀÄzÀÄ

DyðPÀ

gÁd¸Àé

§AqÀªÁ¼À

201512.46

3709.50

201512.46

3709.50

¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ E¯ÁSÉ

gÁd¸Àé

1790.37

130.75

1921.12

M¼ÁqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁjUÉ

gÁd¸Àé

13115.89

gÁd¸Àé

§AqÀªÁ¼À

100.00

7000.00

100.00

7000.00

¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï gÁeï

gÁd¸Àé

§AqÀªÁ¼À

5422.99

29042.40

5422.99

29042.40

CgÀtå, fÃ«±Á¸ÀÛç ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ

gÁd¸Àé

475.67

41000.00

41475.67

¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ

gÁd¸Àé

§AqÀªÁ¼À

12856.25

1227.60

12856.25

1227.60

¸ÀªÀiÁd PÀ¯Áåt

gÁd¸Àé

18912.08

gÁd¸Àé

13275.86

ªÁvÁð, ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

AiÀÄÄªÀd£À ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

gÁd¸Àé

§AqÀªÁ¼À

1566.31

1573.50

1566.31

1573.50

DºÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÁUÀjPÀ

¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ

gÁd¸Àé

113.11

PÀAzÁAiÀÄ

gÁd¸Àé

32087.04

ªÀiÁ»w vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À

gÁd¸Àé

203.40

ªÀ¸Àw

gÁd¸Àé

500.37

²PÀët

gÁd¸Àé

§AqÀªÁ¼À

20778.49

12000.00

20778.49

12000.00

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ

gÁd¸Àé

§AqÀªÁ¼À

4711.87

9000.42

4711.87

9000.42

£ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Ý

gÁd¸Àé

§AqÀªÁ¼À

63.66

41000.00

63.66

41000.00

¯ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV

gÁd¸Àé

§AqÀªÁ¼À

18720.95

45126.00

18720.95

45126.00

d®¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®

gÁd¸Àé

§AqÀªÁ¼À

9806.71

3254.34

9806.71

3254.34

DgÉÆÃUÀå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄlÄA§ PÀ¯Áåt

gÁd¸Àé

10426.72

PÁ«ÄðPÀ

gÁd¸Àé

591.26

1089

¨ÉÃrPÉ

¸ÀASÉå

¸ÉÃªÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÝÃ±À

«ÄÃgÀzÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ

MlÄÖ

«zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ¬ÄAzÀ

¥ÀÄgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀªÁzÀÄzÀÄ

¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ

¥Àæ¨sÀÈvÀªÁzÀÄzÀÄ

EAzsÀ£À

gÁd¸Àé

§AqÀªÁ¼À

91970.39

50000.00

91970.39

50000.00

PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw

gÁd¸Àé

235.16

AiÉÆÃd£É, ¸ÁATåPÀ ºÁUÀÆ «dÁÕ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À

gÁd¸Àé

127.50

PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ

gÁd¸Àé

1813.46

¸ÀA¸À¢ÃAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£É

gÁd¸Àé

43.33

MlÄÖ :

gÁd¸Àé

§AqÀªÁ¼À

468722.44

203433.76

41130.75

509853.19

203433.76

MlÄÖ ªÉÆvÀÛ:

672156.20

41130.75

713286.95

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉ

2010-11£ÉÃ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ MzÀV §gÀÄªÀ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ RZÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ

¤¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀV¤AzÀ «¤AiÉÆÃV¸À®Ä ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ 205£ÉÃ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß

ªÀÄAr¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

ªÀÄÄRå ªÀÄAwæ ºÁUÀÆ

ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

NINTH SESSION

THE KARNATAKA APPROPRIATION (No. 2) BILL, 2011

(L.A. Bill No. 12 of 2011)

A Bill to authorise payment and appropriation of certain further sums from and out of the Consolidated Fund

of the State for the services of the financial year 2010-11.

Whereas it is expedient to authorise payment and appropriation of certain further sums from and out of the

Consolidated Fund of the State for the services of the financial year 2010-11.

Be it enacted by Karnataka State Legislature in the Sixty Second year of the Republic of India as follows:-

1. Short title:- This Act may be called the Karnataka Appropriation (No. 2) Act, 2011.

Issue of Rupees 713286.95 lakhs out of the Consolidated Fund of the State for the Financial year

2010-11:-From and out of the Consolidated Fund of the State, there may be paid and applied a further sums not

exceeding those specified in Column 5 of the Scheduled amount in the aggregate to the sum of Rupees Seven

thousand one hundred and thirty two crore eighty six lakhs and ninety five thousand only towards defraying

1090

the several charges which will come in the course of payment during the financial year 2010-11 in respect of the

services specified in Column 2 of the Schedule.

3. Appropriation:- The sums authorised to be paid and applied from and out of the Consolidated Fund of the

State by this Act shall be appropriated for the services and purposes expressed in the Schedule in relation to the said

year.

SCHEDULE

(See Sections 2 and 3)

(Rs. in lakhs)

Demand

No.

Service and Purpose

Sums not exceeding

Total

Voted by

the

Legislative

Assembly

Charged on

the

Consolidated

Fund

Agriculture & Horticulture

Revenue

5354.72

Animal Husbandry & Fisheries

Revenue

Capital

2146.42

500.00

2146.42

500.00

Finance

Revenue

Capital

201512.46

3709.50

201512.46

3709.50

Department of Personnel and

Administrative Reforms

Revenue

1790.37

130.75

1921.12

Home and Transport

Revenue

13115.89

Infrastructure Development

Revenue

Capital

100.00

7000.00

100.00

7000.00

Rural Development and Panchayath Raj

Revenue

Capital

5422.99

29042.40

5422.99

29042.40

Forest , Ecology & Environment

Revenue

475.67

41000.00

41475.67

Co-operation

Revenue

Capital

12856.25

1227.60

12856.25

1227.60

Social Welfare

Revenue

18912.08

Women & Child Development

Revenue

13275.86

Information, Tourism & Youth Service

Revenue

Capital

1566.31

1573.50

1566.31

1573.50

Food and Civil Supplies

Revenue

113.11

Revenue

32087.04

Information Technology

Revenue

203.40

Housing

Revenue

500.37

Education

Revenue

Capital

20778.49

12000.00

20778.49

12000.00

Commerce and Industries

Revenue

Capital

4711.87

9000.42

4711.87

9000.42

1091

Demand

No.

Service and Purpose

Sums not exceeding

Total

Voted by

the

Legislative

Assembly

Charged on

the

Consolidated

Fund

Urban Development

Revenue

Capital

63.66

41000.00

63.66

41000.00

Public Works

Revenue

Capital

18720.95

45126.00

18720.95

45126.00

Water Resources

Revenue

Capital

9806.71

3254.34

9806.71

3254.34

22 Health & Family Welfare

Revenue

10426.72

Labour

Revenue

591.26

Energy

Revenue

Capital

91970.39

50000.00

91970.39

50000.00

Kannada and Culture

Revenue

235.16

Planning, Statistics, Science & Technology

Revenue

127.50

Law

Revenue

1813.46

Parliamentary Affairs & Legislation

Revenue

43.33

TOTAL:

Revenue

Capital

468722.44

203433.76

41130.75

509853.19

203433.76

GRAND TOTAL:

672156.20

41130.75

713286.95

Statement of Objects and Reasons

This Bill is introduced in pursuance of the provisions of Article 205 of the Constitution of India to provide for

the appropriation out of the Consolidated Fund of the State towards defraying the several charges which will come in

course of payment during the financial year, 2010-11.

B.S. YEDDYURAPPA

Chief Minister and

Minister for Finance

S.B. Patil

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

1092

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 9, 2011 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 18, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 291

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/13/Bill/2011, Bangalore, Dated: 9^th March, 2011

The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 9.3.2011.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ

MA¨sÀvÀÛ£ÉÃ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DyðPÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2011

(2011gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 13)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DyðPÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2002£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DyðPÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2002£ÀÄß (2002gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 16) ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

EzÀÄ

¨sÁgÀvÀ

UÀtgÁdåzÀ

CgÀªÀvÉÛgÀqÀ£ÉÃ

ªÀµÀðzÀ°è

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

gÁdå

«zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ

ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:-

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DyðPÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2011

JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) EzÀÄ F PÀÆqÀ¯ÉÃ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. 4£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DyðPÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2002gÀ (2002gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 16) (E°è

E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÉAzÀÄ G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ) 4£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (3)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(i)

(J¥sï) RAqÀzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(f) 2010-11, 2011-12, 2012-13, 2013-14 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 2014-15 DyðPÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀ ¸Á®ªÀÅ

C£ÀÄPÀæªÀÄªÁV D ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CAzÁdÄ MlÄÖ gÁdå DAvÀjPÀ GvÀà£ÀßzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 26.2, ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 26, ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 25.7, ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 25.4 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

±ÉÃPÀqÁ 25.2 EgÀÄªÀAvÉ RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.”

(ii)

ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“C®èzÉÃ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, 2010-11£ÉÃ ¸Á°£À DyðPÀ PÉÆgÀvÉAiÀÄÄ »AdjvÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwAiÀiÁV «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ, DzÀgÉ

CAzÁdÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ gÁdåzÀ DAvÀjPÀ GvÀà£ÀßzÀ ±ÉÃ.3.44 QÌAvÀ ºÉaÑgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. C£ÀÄ¸ÀgÀuÁ PÀæªÀÄªÁV D ªÀÄÆ®PÀ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ

PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ»¹zÀ ªÉZÀÑzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ MAzÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(¹)

vÉjUÉ ªÉZÀÑ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀÅ ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV; ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR vÉjUÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀzÀ C£ÀÄ¸ÀgÀuÁ RZÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ; ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ

zÁ¬ÄvÀéUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ §AqÀªÁ¼À ªÉZÀÑzÀ gÁd¸Àé ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ (Dgï¹¹E); ¨sËwPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ; SÁ° ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¨sÀÆ«Ä

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ; ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR PÁAiÀÄð¤Ãw §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ ¨sÀ«µÀåvï ªÉZÀÑzÀ §zÀÞvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ; ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ SÁ¸ÀV ¥Á®ÄzÁjPÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀàµÀÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

EAVvÀ zÁ¬ÄvÀéUÀ¼ÀÄ; ºÁUÀÆ ¹éÃPÀÈwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄ£ÀßAzÁdÄUÀ½UÉ Ew «ÄwAiÀÄ ªÀiË®åUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ AiÀiÁªÀ ¥Àj«ÄwAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ

EªÀÅ ªÀåvÁå¸ÀªÁzÀgÀÆ G½zÀªÀÅ UÀÄjUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÄ¸ÀAUÀvÀªÁVgÀÄvÀÛªÉ.”

1093

4. 6£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ®

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ

6£ÉÃ

¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ

(2)£ÉÃ

G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ

ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(2) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄªÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ

E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ EvÀgÀ

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVgÀÄªÀ DyðPÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. CzÀÄ gÁdåzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸Á®zÀ ¹Üw UÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀ£Àß DyðPÀ ¸ÀjzÀÆV¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀxÀzÀ°è gÁdåzÀ ¥ÀæUÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃQë¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CUÀvÀåªÉ¤¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ

¸ÀÄzsÁgÀPÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¸À®ºÉ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV, ªÀµÀðPÉÌ PÀ¤µÀ× JgÀqÀÄ ¸À® ¸À¨sÉ ¸ÉÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£ÀªÀÅ

¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2J) DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ, ¥Àæw DgÀÄ wAUÀ½UÉÆªÉÄä §eÉmïUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¹éÃPÀÈwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À°è£À ¥ÀæªÀÈwÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁrzÀAvÉ §eÉmï UÀÄjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü¸À®Ä PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ

¥ÀjºÁgÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃQë¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄAzÉ

ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄÄ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

5. 11£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 11£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DyðPÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr)C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2011gÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.”

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉ

ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

DyðPÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2002£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

DyðPÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀzÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

RAqÀ-4

(i)

¸ÉÃj¸À®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¹gÀÄªÀ 6£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀÅ, DyðPÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÁ

¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ

¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉUÁV

C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ

¥ÀæQæAiÉÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

«zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À

¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è

¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

(ii)

¸ÉÃj¸À®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¹gÀÄªÀ 6£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2J) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀÅ, «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼À

ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸À®Ä DyðPÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ¸À°è¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÁ

ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄÄ ªÁrPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁÝVzÉ.

ªÀÄÄRåªÀÄAwæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DyðPÀ ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

1094

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DyðPÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2002gÀ (2002gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 16) GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ

xxxxx

4. DyðPÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ vÀvÀéUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) xxxxx

(3) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, «±ÉÃµÀªÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÇªÉÇðÃPÀÛ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉUÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ,Š

(J¥sï) 2002gÀ K¦æ¯ï 1£ÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁUÀÄªÀ ªÉÆzÀ®£É DyðPÀ ªÀµÀð¢AzÀ 2015gÀ ªÀiÁZïð 31PÉÌ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀÄ DyðPÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ, PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ DyðPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ CAvÀåzÀ°è MlÄÖ zÁ¬ÄvÀéUÀ¼ÀÄ D ªÀµÀðzÀ CAzÁdÄ MlÄÖ gÁdå

DAvÀjPÀ GvÀà£ÀßzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÉÛ ÊzÀ£ÀÄß «ÆgÀzÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, gÁd¸Àé PÉÆgÀvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DyðPÀ PÉÆgÀvÉAiÀÄÄ, gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ¨sÀzÀævÉUÁV CxÀªÁ £ÉÊ¸ÀVðPÀ «PÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ½AzÁV, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ

ºÀtPÁ¹£À ªÉÄÃ¯É C¤jÃQëvÀ ¨ÉÃrPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄßAlÄªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ PÁgÀt CxÀªÁ PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÁV F G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ

«ÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. DzÀgÉ £ÉÊ¸ÀVðPÀ «PÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ½AzÁV «ÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «Æj DVgÀÄªÀ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀjUÀ¼ÀÄ, D «PÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ½AzÀ

D¬ÄvÉ£Àß¯ÁzÀ ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ DyðPÀ ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®èªÉA§ µÀgÀwÛUÉÆ¼À¥ÀnÖgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

ªÀÄvÀÆÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, 2008-09£ÉÃ ¸Á°£À°è DyðPÀ GvÉÛÃd£ÀzÀ ¥ÁåPÉÃf£À MAzÀÄ ¨sÁUÀªÁV DyðPÀ PÉÆgÀvÉAiÀÄÄ FVgÀÄªÀ

«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAzÁdÄ MlÄÖ gÁdåzÀ DAvÀjPÀ GvÀà£ÀßzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 3.5gÀµÀÖgÀªÀgÉUÉ «ÄÃgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. ºÁUÉ ¸Àr®UÉÆ½¹zÀ ¥Àj«ÄwUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è

¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ¸Á®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß 2008-09£ÉÃ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è §AqÀªÁ¼À ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

C£ÀÄ¸ÀgÀuÁ PÀæªÀÄªÁV CAxÀ §AqÀªÁ¼À ªÉZÀÑzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀjAzÀ GAmÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¯ÉèÃT¸ÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ

ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

C®èzÉ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, 2009-10£ÉÃ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è DyðPÀ PÉÆgÀvÉAiÀÄÄ gÁdåzÀ CAzÁdÄ MlÄÖ DAvÀjPÀ GvÀà£ÀßzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ

4gÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

xxxxx

5. DyðPÀ ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉUÁV PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) xxxxx

(2) «±ÉÃµÀªÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÇªÉÇðÃPÀÛ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉUÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ, gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ªÁ¶ðPÀ §eÉmï£À

ªÀÄAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è£À MAzÀÄ ºÉÃ½PÉAiÀÄ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §»gÀAUÀ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝŠ

vÀAiÀiÁjPÉ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀÞwUÀ¼À°è UÀªÀÄ£ÁºÀð §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

¸Á¢¯ÁégÀÄ zÁ¬ÄvÀéUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ªÀ®AiÀÄ GzÀåªÀÄUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ «±ÉÃµÀ GzÉÝÃ±À WÀlPÀUÀ¼À (¸ÉàµÀ¯ï ¥À¥Àð¸ï ªÉ»PÀ¯ïì) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ

CAxÀºÀªÉÃ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸Á®UÀ¼À ªÀÄgÀÄ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ zÁ¬ÄvÀéªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÁÝVzÉAiÉÆÃ CªÀÅUÀ½AzÀ GAmÁUÀÄªÀ

ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«¸À¯ÁzÀ DzÀgÉ ºÀtºÉÆA¢¹®èzÀ gÉ«£ÀÆå ¨ÉÃrPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ ¸ÀA¨sÁªÀå §eÉmï EAVvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ

gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁrzÀ J®è PÉèÃªÀÄÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉÆuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ; vÉjUÉ ªÉZÀÑ; ¸ÉÃªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÀåªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ

¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀ°è ¨sÀj¸À¯ÁzÀ £ÀµÀÖUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ §øºÀvï PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀgÁgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ

zÁ¬ÄvÀé ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄzsÀ£À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 4£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (3)£ÉÃ G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀ UÀÄjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ gÁdåzÀ

xxxxx

6. ¥Á®£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) ªÁ¶ðPÀ §eÉmï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §eÉmï ªÀÄAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁzÀ

PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄA§gÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÁ«Ã ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÁV£À ªÀÄzsÀåPÁ°Ã£À DyðPÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

UÀÄjUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÄ¸ÀAUÀvÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ, ¥Àæw DgÀÄ wAUÀ½UÉÆªÉÄä §eÉmïUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ¹éÃPÀøwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À°è£À ¥ÀæªÀøwÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, §eÉmï UÀÄjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü¸À®Ä PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸À vÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ

1095

¥ÀjuÁªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥Àj²Ã®£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄÄ, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ CAxÀ

£ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

xxxxx

11. vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÁj¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ.Š (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉÆAzÀgÉ

GzÀã«¹zÀgÉ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ªÁj¸À®Ä CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ §gÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁUÀÄªÀ

DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C¸ÀAUÀvÀªÁVgÀzÀ CAxÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

xxxxx

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

NINTH SESSION

THE KARNATAKA FISCAL RESPONSIBILITY (AMENDMENT) BILL, 2011

(L.A. Bill No. 13 of 2011)

A Bill further to amend the Karnataka Fiscal responsibility Act, 2002.

Whereas it is expedient further to amend the Karnataka Fiscal Responsibility Act, 2002 (Karnataka Act 16 of

2002) for the purposes hereinafter appearing;

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the sixty-second year of the Republic of India as follows:-

1. Short title and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Fiscal Responsibility

(Amendment) Act, 2011.

(2) It shall come into force at once.

2. Amendment of section 4.- In the Karnataka Fiscal Responsibility Act, 2002 (Karnataka Act 16 of 2002)

(hereinafter referred to as the principal Act), in section 4, in sub-section (3),-

(i)

after clause (f), the following shall be inserted, namely:-

“(g) ensure that the outstanding debt at the end of financial year 2010-11, 2011-12, 2012-13, 2013-

14 and 2014-15 shall be at 26.2 percent, 26 percent, 25.7 percent, 25.4 percent and 25.2 percent respectively

of the estimated Gross State Domestic Product for that year;”

(ii)

after the third proviso, the following shall be inserted, namely:-

“Provided also that the fiscal deficit during the year 2010-11 may exceed the limit but not

more than 3.44 percent of estimated Gross State Domestic Product as a part of counter recessionary

measures. As a measure of compliance a report with details of measures taken and expenditure

incurred thereby shall be placed before both Houses of the Legislature.”

3. Amendment of section 5.- In section 5 of the principal Act, in sub-section (2), after clause (b), the

following shall be inserted, namely:-

“(c) the tax expenditure and the method thereon explicitly; compliance costs of major tax proposal;

Revenue Consequences of Capital Expenditure (RCCE) along with related liabilities; physical and financial

assets; vacant public land and buildings; future expenditure commitments of major policy changes; liabilities

explicit and implicit in public private partnership; and values of parameters underlying projections for

receipts and expenditures and the band within which they can vary while remaining consistent with targets.”

4. Amendment of section 6.- In section 6 of the principal Act, for sub-section (2), the following shall be

substituted, namely:-

1096

“(2) The State Government may, by notification, constitute a Fiscal Management Review Committee headed by

the Chief Secretary to Government with other Secretaries to Government including the Principal Secretary or Secretary

to Government in charge of Finance as members, as may be notified which shall meet at least twice a year to review

fiscal and debt position of the State; and States progress on its fiscal correction path and to advice corrective measures

as may be required. The procedure and modalities for review shall be such as may be prescribed.

(2A) The Minister in charge of finance shall review every half year the trends in receipt and expenditure in

relation to the Budget, remedial measures to be taken to achieve budget targets as recommended by the Fiscal

Management Review Committee and place before both the houses of Legislature the outcome of such reviews. The

review report shall be in such form as may be prescribed.”

5. Amendment of section 11.- In section 11 of the principal Act, in sub-section (1), for the proviso, the

following shall be substituted, namely:-

“Provided that no order shall be made under this section after the expiry of two years from the date

of commencement of the Karnataka Fiscal Responsibility (Amendment) Act, 2011.”

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

It is considered necessary to amend the Karnataka Fiscal Responsibility Act, 2002 to implement the

measures prescribed by the Government of India based on the recommendation of XIII Finance Commission as a

condition precedent to release specific grants and debt relief measures to the State.

Hence, the Bill.

FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM

There will be no extra expenditure involved in the proposed legislative measure.

MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION

Clause 4:

(i) Sub-section (2) of section 6 sought to be inserted, empowers the State Government to

make rules regarding the procedure and modalities for review by the Fiscal Management

Review Committee.

(ii) Sub-section (2A) of section 6 sought to be inserted, empowers the State Government to

make rules regarding the form in which review report of the Fiscal Management Review

committee shall be, to be laid before both the houses of legislature.

B.S. YEDDYURAPPA

Chief Minister and

Minister for Finance

S.B. PATIL

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

ANNEXURE

Extract from the Karnataka Fiscal Responsibility Act, 2002 (Karnataka Act No. 16 of 2002)

4. Fiscal Management Principles.- XX

(3) In particular, and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing provisions, the State Government

shall –

(a)

1097

(b) XX

(c)

(d)

(e)

(f)

Provided that revenue deficit and fiscal deficit may exceed the limits specified under this sub-section due to

ground or grounds of unforeseen demands on the finances of the State Government due to national security or natural

calamity, subject to the condition that the excess beyond limits arising due to natural calamities does not exceed the

actual fiscal cost that can be attributed to the calamities;

Provided further that the fiscal deficit during the year 2008-09 may exceed the limit up to 3.5 percent of

estimated Gross State Domestic Product as a part of economic stimulus package. The additional market borrowings

availed under the limits so relaxed shall be used for undertaking capital expenditure during the year 2008-09. As a

measure of compliance an accompanying Report with details and stating the likely impact of such capital expenditure

shall be placed before both the Houses of the Legislature.

Provided also that the fiscal deficit during the financial year 2009-10 shall not exceed four percent of

estimated Gross State Domestic Product.

maintained;

Provided further that the ground or grounds specified in the first proviso shall be placed before the House of

Legislature, as soon as may be, after it becomes likely that such deficit amount may exceed the aforesaid limits, with

an accompanying report stating the likely extent of excess, and reasons therefor.

(2) In particular, and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing provision, the State Government

shall, at the time of presentation of the annual budget, disclose in a statement in the form as may be prescribed, -

(a) the significant changes in the accounting standards, policies and practices affecting or likely to affect

the computation of prescribed fiscal indicators;

(b)

as far as practicable, and consistent with protection of public interest, the contingent liabilities created

by way of guarantees; the actual liabilities arising out of borrowings by Public Sector Undertakings and

Special Purpose Vehicles and other equivalent instruments where liability for repayment is on the State

Government; all claims and commitments made by the State Government having potential budgetary

implications, including revenue demands raised but not realised; tax expenditure; losses incurred in

providing public goods and services through public utilities and undertakings; liability in respect of

major works and contracts; and subsidy payments and the impact of the same on the fiscal position of

the State including in relation to the targets referred to in sub-section (3) of Section 4.

(2) The Minister in charge of the Department of Finance, shall review, every half year, the trends in receipts

and expenditure in relation to the budget, remedial measures to be taken to achieve the budget targets and place

before both the Houses of Legislature the outcome of such reviews. The review report shall be in such form as may be

prescribed.

11. Power to remove difficulties.- (1) If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Act, the

State Government may, by order published in the Official Gazette, make such provisions not inconsistent with the

provisions of this Act as may appear to be necessary for removing the difficulty:

Provided that no order shall be made under this section after the expiry of two years from the commencement

of this Act.

1098

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 9, 2011 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 18, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 292

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/14/Bill/2011, Bangalore, Dated: 9^th March, 2011

The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 9.3.2011.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ

MA¨sÀvÀÛ£ÉÃ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2011

(2011gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 14)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2003£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2003£ÀÄß (2004gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 32) ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

EzÀÄ

¨sÁgÀvÀ

UÀtgÁdåzÀ

CgÀªÀvÉÛgÀqÀ£ÉÃ

ªÀµÀðzÀ°è

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

gÁdå

«zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ

ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:-

¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ,

2011 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) EzÀÄ 2011gÀ K¦æ¯ï MAzÀ£ÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

4£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2003gÀ (2004gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ

32) (E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÉAzÀÄ G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ) 4£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(i) (J) RAqÀzÀ°è (ii)£ÉÃ G¥ÀRAqÀPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(ii) ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÁ LzÀgÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ”;

(i) PÉÃAzÀæ ªÀiÁgÁl vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1956gÀ (1956gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 74) 14£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ

WÉÆÃ¶¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 15£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ UÀjµÀ× zÀgÀzÀ°è;

(ii) ¹UÀgÉÃlÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¹UÁgïUÀ¼ÀÄ, UÀÄmÁÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ vÀA¨ÁPÀÄ vÀAiÀiÁjPÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÁ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀgÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è;

(iii) EvÀgÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÁ ºÀ¢£Á®ÌgÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è,”

3. 21£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 21£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“21. vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw.- «±Àé¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ «±ÉÃµÀ KeÉ¤ìUÀ¼ÀÄ, «±Àé¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À («±ÉÃµÀ ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀPÀëuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ,

1947gÀ (1947gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 46) CrAiÀÄ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À®àlÖ §ºÀÄªÀÄÄR DyðPÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ

C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ªÁtÂdåzËvÀå PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ gÁAiÀÄ¨sÁj PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ EvÀgÀ zÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À ªÁtÂdåzËvÀå

1099

PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁAiÀÄ¨sÁj PÀbÉÃjUÀ½AzÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀUÀðzÀ RjÃ¢UÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è

¸ÀAUÀæ»¹zÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «zsÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

4. 25£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 25£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «zÀÄå£Áä£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸À°è¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊl£ÀÄß DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.”

5. 31£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 31£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(i)

(4)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è “CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ ¯PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “MAzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß”

JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(ii)

6. 37£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 37£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è “±ÉÃPÀqÁ MAzÀÆPÁ®Ä” JA§

¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “±ÉÃPÀqÁ MAzÀÆªÀgÉ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

7. 40£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 40£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(i)

(1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(J)

(J)RAqÀzÀ°è “LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “£Á®ÄÌ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(©)

F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, 2007gÀ ªÀiÁZïð 31PÉÌ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ

ªÀÄgÀÄ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

(ii)

(2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è “LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ºÀvÀÄÛ ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ JAzÀÄ G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀÝgÉ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ

“£Á®ÄÌ ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß JAlÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ JAzÀÄ G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀÝgÉ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

8. 53£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 53£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (12)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, (J)RAqÀzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ F

ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ zÀgÀªÀÅ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ £Á®ÌQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ EgÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è (ii) £ÉÃ

G¥ÀRAqÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ zÀAqÀªÀÅ, «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆ§®V£À LzÀgÀµÀÖPÉÌ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

9. 54£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 54£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ ZÁ®PÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¸À°è¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¸À°è¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊl£ÀÄß DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.”

10. 62£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 62£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (4)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (r)RAqÀzÀ°è “MAzÀÄ£ÀÆgÀ

E¥ÀàvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “JgÀqÀÄ£ÀÆgÀ £À®ªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À”JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

11. JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.-

ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 2 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 3PÉÌ

12. ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.-

ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è,-

(i)

PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 5PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ¼À°è “CrUÉ vÀAiÀiÁj¸À®Ä G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀÄªÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

(ii)

13. DgÀ£ÉÃ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ DgÀ£ÉÃ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è,-

(i)

1100

(ii)

PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 12PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ¼À°è, 3£ÉÃ CAPÀtzÀ°è “±ÉÃPÀqÁ £Á®ÄÌ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “PÉÃAzÀæ ªÀiÁgÁl

vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1956gÀ(1956gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 74) 15£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è WÉÆÃ¶¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀAxÀ UÀjµÀ×

zÀgÀzÀ°è” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(iii)

PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 23PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ¼À°è, 3£ÉÃ CAPÀtzÀ°è “±ÉÃPÀqÁ ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀÄªÀgÉ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ

“±ÉÃPÀqÁ ºÀ¢£Á®ÄÌ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉ

DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄzÀ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÁV ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ®Æè

¤¢ðµÀÖªÁV ªÁtÂdå vÉjUÉUÀ¼À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ,-

(i)

£ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ ªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀÄªÀ PÁAiÀÄð «zsÁ£ÀªÀÅ ¸ÀgÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÄ®¨sÀªÁVgÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä, ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀ

ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊmï£À°è £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÁV CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÉÆÃ D ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊmï£ÀÄß C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸ÀÄªÀ;

(ii)

¸ÁUÀuÉ ¥Á¹£À ¤ÃrPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÄ®¨sÀªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ¥Á°¸À¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÄ®¨sÀªÁV ¥ÀvÉÛ

ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀAvÁUÀ®Ä gÁdåzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ gÀ¸ÉÛ ªÀiÁUÀðªÁV ¸ÁUÀuÉAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

AiÀiÁªÀ ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊmï£À°è MzÀV¸À§ºÀÄzÉÆÃ D ªÉÊ¨ï¸ÉÊmï£ÀÄß C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸ÀÄªÀ.

C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2003 £ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

PÉ®ªÀÅ D£ÀÄµÀAVPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ºÁUÀÆ ZÁ°ÛAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

vÀPÀð§zÀÞUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ EvÀgÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£ÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

RAqÀ 3: 3£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸À®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¹gÀÄªÀ 21£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀÅ, ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ KeÉ¤ìUÀ¼ÀÄ RjÃ¢¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀ

¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀUÀðzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw¸ÀÄªÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß §¼À¹PÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÉÃ D ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À

ªÀUÀðªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À®Ä ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ RjÃ¢UÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÁUÉ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw¸À®Ä PÉèÃªÀÄÄ

ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À®Ä ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀªÀÄä ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À RjÃ¢AiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwUÉ CºÀðgÁV®èzÀ zÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À ªÁtÂdåzËvÀå PÀZÉÃjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁAiÀÄ¨sÁj

PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁÝVzÉ.

ªÀÄÄRåªÀÄAwæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DyðPÀ ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

DyðPÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

1101

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2003gÀ (2004gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 32) GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ

XXXXX

4. vÉjUÉ §zÀÞvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) 22 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 24£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ£ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ

£ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ£ÁUÀ®Ä CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß vÉjUÉUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌ ªÀ»ªÁn£À ªÉÄÃ¯É,

(J) F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ JAzÀgÉ,Š

(i)

JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÁ MAzÀgÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è,

(ii)

ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è 30£ÉÃ PÀæªÀÄ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À

¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÁ £Á®ÌgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÁ LzÀgÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è,

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(iii)

£Á®Ì£ÉÃ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÀÛgÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è,

(©) (i) ¹UÀgÉÃlÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¹UÁgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, UÀÄmÁÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ vÀA¨ÁPÀÄ vÀAiÀiÁjPÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÁ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀgÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è;

(ii) EvÀgÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÁ ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀÄªÀgÉ zÀgÀzÀ°è,

- vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä §zÀÞ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

X X X X X

21. vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.Š «±Àé ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ EvÀgÀ zÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À PË£Éì¯ï PÀZÉÃjUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ JA¨É¹UÀ¼À,

DzÀgÉ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ PÁ£ÀÄì¯ÉÃmïUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ CAxÀ zÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À JA¨É¹UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹,

¥ÀjtÂvÀ KeÉ¤ìUÀ½AzÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ

RjÃ¢UÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAUÀæ»¹zÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ

M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

X X X X X

25. £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ.Š (1) 22 CxÀªÁ 23£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ ªÀiÁr¸À®Ä Cfð £ÀªÀÄÆ£É, CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À®Ä

¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì EªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

XXXXX

31. ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä

§zÀÞ£ÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ºÀÆqÀÄªÀ½ vÉjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½ vÉjUÉAiÀÄÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ

F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ zÀgÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÖ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀiË®åUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉÆÃj¸ÀÄªÀ vÀ£Àß J¯Áè RjÃ¢UÀ¼À, ¹éÃPÀøwUÀ¼À,

ªÀiÁgÁlUÀ¼À, EvÀgÀ «¯ÉUÀ¼À, GvÁàzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ, vÀAiÀiÁjPÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁ¸ÁÛ¤£À ¤dªÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀjAiÀiÁzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÀßqÀ CxÀªÁ

EAVèÃµï CxÀªÁ »A¢ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ°è EqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

XXXXX

(4) AiÀiÁgÀ MlÄÖ ªÀ»ªÁlÄ

MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

«ÄÃgÀÄªÀÅzÉÆÃ, D ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ, vÀ£Àß

¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «ÄwUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ M§â ZÁmÉðqï CPËAmÉAmï CxÀªÁ PÁ¸ïÖ

CPËAmÉAmï

CxÀªÁ M§â vÉjUÉ ªÀøwÛzÁgÀ¤AzÀ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃ¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃ¢üvÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀt ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, 2010gÀ ªÀiÁZïð 31£ÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è MlÄÖ ªÀ»ªÁlÄ £À®ªÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

«ÄÃgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀiÁr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

XXXXX

(6) vÁ£ÁVAiÉÄÃ CxÀªÁ E£ÉÆß§âgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ MAzÀÄ PÀlÖqÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖªÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¹«¯ï PÁªÀÄUÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ

PÁªÀÄUÁj PÀgÁgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðªÁV CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆqÀÄªÀAxÀ °TvÀ M¥ÀàAzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ

¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÁå¥Áj CxÀªÁ ¨sÀÆªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬Ä¹PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä §zÀÞ£ÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â

1102

ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ M¥ÀàAzÀzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÁ£ÀÄ AiÀiÁjUÉ vÉjUÉ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À®Ä CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ D ¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀ

¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÉ, vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄzÀ°è §gÀÄªÀ vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀgÉÆ¼ÀUÉ, ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

XXXXX

37. §rØAiÀÄ zÀgÀ.Š (1) F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è 36£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀgÀ¼À §rØAiÀÄ zÀgÀªÀÅ

wAUÀ½UÉ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ MAzÀÆPÁ®Ä DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(J) vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁVzÀÝ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ CxÀªÁ F

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ¯ÉÆÃ C°èAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ;

XXXXX

40. vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉUÁV PÁ®«Äw.Š (1) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üUÁV ¨ÁQ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆ§®V£À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è

38£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ 39£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F ªÀÄÄA¢£À

PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è, JAzÀgÉ:Š

(J)

¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄzÀ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ; CxÀªÁ

(©)

¸ÁPÀëåªÀÅ ¸ÁPÀ¶ÖzÉ JAzÀÄ CzÀgÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §AzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ;

Š EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀzÉÆÝÃ CzÀÄ.

(3) £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ£ÁUÀ®Ä §zÀÞ£ÁVzÁÝUÀÆå ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä vÀ¦àzÀ M§â ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀiÁqÀ®Ä

vÀ¦àzÀgÉ CxÀªÁ 79£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ²PÉëUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÆÃ¸À¢AzÀ vÀ¦à¹PÉÆAqÀgÉ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è

G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ºÀvÀÄÛ ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ JAzÀÄ G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀÝgÉ ºÉÃUÉÆÃ ºÁUÉ vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄgÀÄ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

XXXXX

53. ZÉPï¥ÉÇÃ¸ïÖUÀ¼À ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁUÀuÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥Àj²Ã®£É.Š (1) gÁdåzÀ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀÜ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼À°è, F

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ¦à¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Àæw§A¢ü¸ÀÄªÀ zÀø¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ CxÀªÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ

CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹zÀ°è CzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀ£ÀÄ, C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ CAxÀ ¸ÀÜ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼À°è ZÉPï¥ÉÇÃ¸ïÖ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÄAPÀzÀ

PÀmÉÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CªÉgÀqÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, ¤zÉðÃ²¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) MAzÀÄ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÁºÀ£À CxÀªÁ £ÁªÉ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ CxÀªÁ CAxÀzÉÃ £ËPÉAiÀÄ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ ºÉÆA¢zÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,Š

(J) vÀ£Àß eÉÆvÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ zÁR¯É, næ¥ï²Ãmï CxÀªÁ ¯ÁUï ¥ÀÅ¸ÀÛPÀªÀ£ÀÄß MAiÀÄåvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ CxÀªÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ

zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

vÀ£Àß eÉÆvÉAiÀÄ°è vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ

MAiÀÄåvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(¹) vÁ£ÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀPÉÌ ¸ÀgÀQ£À ¸ÁUÀuÉAiÀÄÄ gÁdåzÀ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀÜ¼À¢AzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉÆÃ D ¸ÀÜ¼À¢AzÀ

¸ÁzsÁgÀtªÁV ¸ÁUÀÄªÀ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ°è EgÀÄªÀAxÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ZÉPï¥ÉÇÃ¸ïÖ£À°è CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÄAPÀzÀ PÀmÉÖAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀzÀj ZÉPï¥ÉÇÃ¹Ö£À

CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÄAPÀzÀ PÀmÉÖAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ EzÀPÁÌVAiÉÄÃ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ

¥Áæ¢üPÀøvÀ£ÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ JzÀÄjUÉ ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (J) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

ªÉÆºÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁgÁlzÀ ©°èUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ CzÀgÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀªÁ£É

aÃnUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ªÀÄÆ®¥ÀæwAiÉÄAzÀÄ UÀÄgÀÄw¸À¯ÁzÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAxÀ C¢üPÁjUÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

E£ÉÆßAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁUÀuÉAiÀÄÄ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀªÀgÉUÉ vÀ£Àß°è G½¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

1103

(r) gÁdåzÀ UÀrAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæªÉÃ²¹zÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É, C°ègÀÄªÀ ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ ZÉPï¥ÉÇÃ¸ïÖ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÄAPÀzÀ PÀmÉÖAiÀÄ°è ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÉPï¥ÉÇÃ¸ïÖ£À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÄAPÀzÀ PÀmÉÖAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ F §UÉÎ

gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ

¥Áæ¢üPÀøvÀ£ÁVgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â EvÀgÉ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ JzÀÄjUÉ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À

ªÁºÀ£À CxÀªÁ £ÁªÉ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ CxÀªÁ CAxÀzÉÃ £ËPÉAiÀÄ°è vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀÄªÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ

¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ CAxÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ WÉÆÃµÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(E) ZÉPï¥ÉÇÃ¸ïÖ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÄAPÀzÀ PÀmÉÖAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉÃ¼À¯ÁzÀAvÉ ¥Áæ¢üPÀøvÀ£ÁzÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ

CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀªÀgÉUÉ ªÁºÀ£À CxÀªÁ £ÁªÉ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ CxÀªÁ CAxÀzÉÃ £ËPÉAiÀÄ°è£À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀjÃQë¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ CAxÀ ZÁ®PÀ£À CxÀªÁ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ

EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ J®è zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸À®Ä ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÁºÀ£À CxÀªÁ £ÁªÉ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ CxÀªÁ

CAxÀzÉÃ £ËPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ°è, vÀ£Àß ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¼Á¸À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ CxÀªÁ

£ÁªÉAiÀÄ, ºÀqÀV£À CxÀªÁ CAxÀzÉÃ £ËPÉAiÀÄ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¼Á¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

XXXXX

(12) (J) ZÉPï¥ÉÇÃ¸ïÖ£À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÄAPÀzÀ PÀmÉÖAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ (2)£ÉÃ

G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ G®èAWÀ£ÉUÉ CxÀªÁ ¥Á°¸À¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ, ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À¢zÁÝUÀ

F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, CzÀÄ,Š

(i) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ£ÁzÀ M§â ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄªÀªÀ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ

¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀªÀ£ÀÄ JA§ÄzÁV CªÀ£ÀÄ M¦àzÀ°è, (2)£ÉÃ G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (¹) RAqÀzÀ CxÀªÁ (r) RAqÀzÀ

G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁUÀuÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ zÀAqÀªÀÅ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ vÉjUÉ

ªÉÆ§®VVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è DzÀgÉ, CAxÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆ§®V£À MAzÀÆªÀgÉ ¥ÀlÖ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;

¸ÁUÀuÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆ§®V£À JgÀqÀgÀµÀÖPÉÌ PÀrªÉÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è, DzÀgÉ,

vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆ§®V£À ªÀÄÆgÀÄ¥ÀlÖ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

XXXXX

54. gÁdåzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ gÀ¸ÉÛ ªÀiÁUÀðªÁV ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁUÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁUÀuÉ ¥Á¸ï ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.Š (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è

vÉjUÉUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÆAqÉÆAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀªÀÅ,

(J) gÁdåzÀ ºÉÆgÀV£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀÜ¼À¢AzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdåzÀ ºÉÆgÀV£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀPÁÌV gÁdåzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ºÁzÀÄ ºÉÆÃzÀgÉ;

CxÀªÁ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀPÉÌ PÉÆAqÉÆAiÀÄÝgÉ;

Š CAxÀ ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ ZÁ®PÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀ«gÀÄªÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÁUÀuÉ ¥Á¸À£ÀÄß ¢é¥ÀæwAiÀÄ°è, CªÀ£ÀÄ gÁdåzÉÆ¼ÀUÉ

¥ÀæªÉÃ²¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ gÁdå¢AzÀ ¸ÁUÀuÉAiÀÄÄ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀUÉÆAqÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ ZÉPï¥ÉÇÃ¸ïÖ CxÀªÁ

¸ÀÄAPÀzÀ PÀmÉÖAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀªÀÅ gÁdåzÉÆ¼ÀPÉÌ ¥ÀæªÉÃ²¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ vÀqÉzÀÄ ¤°è¹zÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ¸ÁUÀuÉ

¥ÁægÀA¨sÀUÉÆAqÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, 53£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV ¥Áæ¢üPÀøvÀ£ÁzÀ C¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

XXXXX

62. C¦Ã®ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

DzÉÃ±À¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ½AzÀ ¨Á¢üvÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DPÉëÃ¦¹ C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ C¦Ã®Ä

ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

XXXXX

(4) (J) vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß CzÀgÉÆA¢UÉ C¦Ã°£À°è «ªÁ¢¸ÀzÉÃ EgÀÄªÀ vÉjUÉ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀAqÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ vÀø¦ÛPÀgÀ gÀÄdÄªÁvÀÄ EzÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀÅgÀ¸ÀÌj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;

1104

«gÀÄzÀÞ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ D DzÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ½UÉ

C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(¹) (i) C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, vÀ£Àß «ªÉÃZÀ£Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ, C¦Ã®ÄzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ C¦Ã°£À £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ eÉÆvÉAiÀÄ°è

vÉjUÉAiÀÄ CzsÀðzÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀÝgÉ, E£ÀÄß½zÀ CzsÀðzÀµÀÄÖ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ vÀqÉ ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(ii) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ªÉÆ§®V£À ªÀ¸ÀÆ°AiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV CfðzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ¸À°è¹zÀ

CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ CfðAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ «¯É ªÀiÁqÀ¢zÀÝ°è, CAxÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ

CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ªÉÆ§®V£À ªÀ¸ÀÆ°AiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß «ªÁ¢vÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ CzsÀðzÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CAxÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ E£ÀÄß½zÀ CzsÀðzÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄA¢£À ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ vÉjUÉ

¤zsÀðgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ vÀø¦ÛPÀgÀªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ¨sÀzÀævÉ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ vÀqÉAiÀiÁeÉÕ ¤ÃrzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ

¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(r) ªÉÄÃ°£À (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ C¦Ã°£À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°èAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉjUÉ

CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ªÉÆ§®V£À ªÀ¸ÀÆ¯ÁwAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ DeÉÕAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁVzÀÝgÉ C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ

¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ MAzÀÄ£ÀÆgÁ E¥ÀàvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÉ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß «¯É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

XXXXX

JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆa

±ÉÃPÀqÁ MAzÀgÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è vÉjUÉUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

[4(1)(J)(i)£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt]

PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå

¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀ

a£Àß CxÀªÁ ¨É½î UÀnÖUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ £ÁtåUÀ¼ÀÄ

CªÀÄÆ®å CxÀªÁ CgÉ CªÀÄÆ®å ºÀgÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹gÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ E®è¢gÀÄªÀ a£Àß, ¨É½î ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¨É¯É¨Á¼ÀÄªÀ

¯ÉÆÃºÀUÀ¼À D¨sÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.

CªÀÄÆ®å ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CgÉ CªÀÄÆ®å ºÀgÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.

XXXXX

ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆa

[4(1)(J)(ii)£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt]

PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå

¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀ

XXXXX

5. ¥ÉæµÀgï PÀÄPÀÌgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Áå£ïUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ CrUÉ vÀAiÀiÁj¸À®Ä G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀÄªÀ J¯Áè ¥ÁvÉæUÀ¼ÀÄ DzÀgÉ CrUÉ ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄ°è

§¼À¸ÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ UÀÈºÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃVAiÀiÁV §¼À¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÉÆÖÃªïUÀ¼ÀÄ, mÉæÃUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¨Á¸ÉÌmïUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ PÀAmÉÃ£ÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,

¦ÃoÉÆÃ¥ÀPÀgÀt, ¸À®PÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, C¼ÀªÀrPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À®PÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¨É¯É¨Á¼ÀÄªÀ ¯ÉÆÃºÀUÀ½AzÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÁvÉæUÀ¼ÀÄ

ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ.

XXXXX

30. PÉÃAzÀæ ªÀiÁgÁl vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1956gÀ (1956gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 74) 14£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ WÉÆÃ¶vÀ

¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.

XXXXX

1105

DgÀ£ÉÃ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆa

[¥ÀæPÀgÀt 4(1) (¹)]

PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå

PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À PÀgÁj£À «ªÀgÀuÉ

vÉjUÉAiÀÄ zÀgÀ

XXXXX

CªÀÄÆ®å CxÀªÁ CgÉ CªÀÄÆ®å ºÀgÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀÄzÀÄV¹gÀ° CxÀªÁ

ºÀÄzÀÄV¹gÀ¢gÀ° a£ÀßzÀ, ¨É½îAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ CªÀÄÆ®å ¯ÉÆÃºÀzÀ

MqÀªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À vÀAiÀiÁjPÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌgÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ.

±ÉÃPÀqÁ £Á®ÄÌ

XXXXX

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV ¹ÖÃ¯ï ¥ÉÊ¥ïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÉÆÃr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

±ÉÃPÀqÁ £Á®ÄÌ

XXXXX

ªÉÄÃ°£À MAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉaÑ£À ¥ÀæªÀUÀðUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀ PÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÆ

¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ ªÉÄÃ°£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥ÀæªÀUÀðUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¸À¢gÀÄªÀ EvÀgÀ

J¯Áè PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À PÀgÁgÀÄ.

±ÉÃPÀqÁ ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀÄªÀgÉ

XXXXX

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

NINTH SESSION

THE KARNATAKA VALUE ADDED TAX (AMENDMENT) BILL, 2011

(L.A. Bill No. 14 of 2011)

A Bill further to amend the Karnataka Value Added Tax Act, 2003.

Whereas it is expedient further to amend the Karnataka Value Added Tax Act, 2003

(Karnataka Act 32 of 2004) for the purposes hereinafter appearing;

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the Sixty second year of the Republic of

India, as follows.-

1. Short title and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Value Added Tax (

Amendment) Act, 2011.

(2) It shall come into force with effect from the first day of April, 2011.

2. Amendment of section 4.- In the Karnataka Value Added Tax Act, 2003 (Karnataka Act 32 of 2004)

(hereinafter referred to as the principal Act), in section 4, in sub-section (1),-

(i) in clause (a), for sub-clause (ii), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“(ii) Third Schedule, at the rate of five per cent, and ” ;

(ii) for clause (b), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“(b) in respect of.-

(i) declared goods as specified in Section 14 of the Central Sales Tax Act, 1956 (Central Act 74 of

1956) at the maximum rate specified for such goods under Section 15 of the said Act;

(ii) cigarettes, cigars, gutkha and other manufactured tobacco at the rate of fifteen per cent;

(iii) other goods at the rate of fourteen per cent.”

1106

3. Substitution of section 21- For section 21 of the principal Act, the following shall be substituted,

namely:-

“21. Reimbursement of tax.- Tax collected under this Act on such class of purchases as may be prescribed,

made by specialised agencies of the Untited Nations Organisation, Multilateral Financial Institutions and

Organisations notified under the United Nations (Privileges and Immunities) Act, 1947 (Central Act 46 of 1947) and

Consulates or Embassies of any other country but excluding consulates or embassies as may be notified shall be

reimbursed, in such manner and subject to such conditions as may be prescribed.”

4. Amendment of section 25.- In section 25 of the principal Act, after sub-section (1), the following proviso

shall be inserted, namely:-

“Provided that the Commissioner may notify the website in which an application shall be made electronically.”

5. Amendment of section 31.- In section 31 of the principal Act,-

(i) in sub-section (4), for the words “sixty lakh rupees”, the words “one hundred lakh rupees” shall be

substituted;

(ii) sub-section (6) shall be omitted.

6. Amendment of section 37.- In section 37 of the principal Act, in sub-section (1), for the words “one and a

quarter per cent”, the words “one and one half per cent” shall be substituted.

7. Amendment of section 40.- In section 40 of the principal Act,-

(i) in sub-section (1),-

(a) in clause (a), for the words “five years”, the words “four years” shall be substituted;

(b) the following proviso shall be inserted at the end, namely:-

“Provided that an assessment or re-assessment relating to any tax period ending 31^st day of March, 2007

shall be made within a period of five years after the end of the prescribed tax period.”

(ii) in sub-section (2), for the words “five years was a reference to ten years”, the words “four years was a

reference to eight years” shall be substituted.

8. Amendment of section 53.- In section 53 of the principal Act, in sub-section (12), after clause (a), the

following proviso shall be inserted, namely:-

“Provided that in respect of any goods on which the rate of tax leviable is less than four per cent, the penalty

leviable under sub-clause (ii) shall be equivalent to five times the amount of tax leviable.”

9. Amendment of section 54.- In section 54 of the principal Act, after sub-section (1), the following proviso

shall be inserted, namely:-

“ Provided that the Commissioner may notify the website in which the necessary information shall be

furnished by the driver or any other person-in-charge of the vehicle.”

10. Amendment of section 62.- In section 62 of the principal Act, in sub-section (4), in clause (d), for the

words “one hundred twenty days”, the words “two hundred forty days” shall be substituted.

11. Amendment of the Second Schedule.- In the Second Schedule to the principal Act, the entries relating

to serial numbers 2 and 3 shall be omitted.

12. Amendment of the Third Schedule.- In the Third Schedule to the principal Act,

(i) in the entries relating to serial number 5, the words “used for cooking food” shall be omitted;

(ii) the entries relating to serial number 30 shall be omitted.

13. Amendment of the Sixth Schedule.- In the Sixth Schedule to the principal Act,-

(i) the entries relating to serial number 7, shall be omitted.

(ii) in the entries relating to serial number 12, in column 3, for the words “Four per cent”, the words “At the

maximum rate specified for declared goods in section 15 of the Central Sales Tax Act, 1956 (Central Act 74 of 1956)”

shall be substituted;

(iii)

in the entries relating to serial number 23, in column 3, for the words “Thirteen and one half per

cent”, the words “Fourteen per cent” shall be substituted.

1107

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

It is considered necessary to amend the Karnataka Value Added Tax Act, 2003 to give effect to the proposals

made in the Budget and matters connected therewith and specifically to, empower the Commissioner of Commercial

Taxes to,

(i)

notify the website in which an application for registration may be made by the dealer so as to make the

procedure of the issue of registration simple and easy;

(ii) notify the website in which information in respect of transit of goods by road through the State may be

entered into so as to make the issue of transit pass simple and detection of non-compliance easy.

Certain consequential and incidental amendments and other amendments to rationalise certain current

provision are also made.

Hence the Bill.

MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION

CLAUSE 3-

Section 21 sought to be substituted under Clause 3 empowers the State Government to make

rules prescribing the class of purchases of goods on which the benefit of reimbursement of tax

paid can be availed by the specified agencies and prescribing the manner and conditions for

claiming such reimbursement of tax on purchases and also to notify the consulates and

embassies of the countries which would not be eligible for the benefit of reimbursement of tax

paid on their purchases of goods.

The proposed delegation of Legislative power is normal in character.

B.S. YEDDYURAPPA

Chief Minister and

Minister for Finance

S.B. PATIL

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM

There is no extra expenditure involved by the proposed measure.

ANNEXURE

EXTRACT OF THE KARNATAKA VALUE ADDED TAX ACT, 2003

(KARNATAKA ACT No. 32 OF 2004)

XXXXX

4. Liability to tax and rates thereof.- (1) Every dealer who is or is required to be registered as specified in

Sections 22 and 24, shall be liable to pay tax, on his taxable turnover,

(1) in respect of goods mentioned in,-

(i) Second Schedule, at the rate of one per cent,

(ii) Third Schedule, at the rate of four per cent in respect of goods specified in serial number 30 and five per

cent in respect of other goods, and

(iii) Fourth Schedule, at the rate of twenty per cent.

(b) in respect of.-

(i) cigarettes, cigars, gutkha and other manufactured tobacco at the rate of fifteen per cent;

(ii) other goods, at the rate of thirteen and one half per cent.

1108

XXXXX

21. Reimbursement of tax.- Tax collected under this Act on purchases made by specialised agencies of the

United Nations Organisation and Consulates or Embassies of any other country but excluding consulates or embassies

of such countries as may be notified, shall be reimbursed in such manner and subject to such conditions as may be

prescribed.

XXXXX

25. Registration.- (1) The form of application to register under Section 22 or 23, the time and manner of

making application, and the fee, payable shall be as may be prescribed.

XXXXX

31. Accounts.- (1) Every registered dealer and every dealer liable to pay tax under this Act shall keep and

maintain a true and correct account, in Kannada or English or Hindi or in such other language as the Government

may, by notification, specify, of all his purchases, receipts, sales, other disposals, production, manufacture and stock

showing the values of goods subject to each rate of tax under this Act including input tax paid and output tax payable.

XXXXX

(4) Every dealer whose total turnover in a year exceeds sixty lakh rupees shall have his accounts audited by a

Chartered Accountant or a Cost Accountant or a Tax Practitioner subject to such conditions and such limits as may be

prescribed and shall submit to the prescribed authority a copy of the audited statement of accounts and prescribed

documents in the prescribed manner.

Provided that every dealer whose total turnover for the year ending Thirty first day of March, 2010 exceeds

forty lakh rupees shall have his accounts audited.

XXXXX

(6) Every registered dealer and every dealer including owner of a land, liable to get registered under this Act,

entering into a written agreement during any tax period for executing, partly or wholly, a works contract of

construction of a building or other civil work either by himself or through another, shall submit a copy of such

agreement within the end of the subsequent tax period to the prescribed authority to whom he is required to submit a

return.

XXXXX

37. Rate of interest.- (1) The rate of simple interest payable under Section 36 shall be one and a quarter per

cent per month:

(a) from the date the tax had become payable to the date of its payment or to the date of any assessment

under this Act, whichever is earlier; and

(b) from the date on which any amount payable under this Act was due.

XXXXX

40. Period of limitation for assessment.- (1) An assessment under Section 38 or re-assessment under

Section 39 of an amount of tax due for any prescribed tax period shall not be made after the following time limits.-

(a) five years after the end of the prescribed tax period; or

(b) three years after evidence of facts, sufficient in the opinion of the prescribed authority to justify making

of the re-assessment, comes to its knowledge, whichever is later.

(2) If any tax is, not paid by a dealer who has failed to get registered though liable to do so or fraudulently

evaded attracting punishment under-Section 79, an assessment or re-assessment may be made as if in sub-section (1)

reference to five years was a reference to ten years.

XXXXX

53. Establishment of check posts and inspection of goods in movement.- 53. Establishment of check

posts and inspection of goods in movement.- (1) If the Government or the Commissioner considers it necessary,

with a view to prevent or check evasion of tax under this Act in any place or places in the State, it or he may, by

notification, direct the establishment of a check post or the erection of a barrier, or both, at such place or places as

may be notified.

(2) The owner or person in charge of a goods vehicle or a boat, ship or similar vessel shall:

(a) carry with him a goods vehicle record, a trip sheet or a log book, as the case may be; and

1109

(b) carry with him such documents as may be prescribed, or notified by the Commissioner in respect of the

goods carried in the goods vehicle or boat, ship or similar vessel; and

(c)

report at the first check-post or barrier situated on the route ordinarily taken from the place in the State,

from which the movement of the goods commences, to its destination and produce the documents

referred to in clauses (a) and (b) before any officer-in-charge of check post or barrier, or any other officer

as may be empowered by the Government or the Commissioner in this behalf, and obtain the seal of such

officer affixed thereon, and, in respect of a bill of sale, give one copy thereof and, in respect of a delivery

note, give a copy marked as original, to such officer and carry and retain with him the other copy until

termination of movement of the goods; and

(d) on entering the State limits, report at the first situated check post or barrier and, on leaving the State

limits, report at the last situated check post or barrier and give a declaration containing such particulars

as may be prescribed in respect of the goods carried in the goods vehicle or boat, ship or similar vessel,

before any officer-in-charge of the check post or barrier or any other officer as may be empowered by the

Government or the Commissioner in this behalf; and

(e)

stop the vehicle or boat, ship or similar vessel, as the case may be, and keep it stationary as long as may

be required by the officer-in-charge of the check post or barrier or the officer empowered as aforesaid, to

examine the contents in the vehicle or boat, ship or similar vessel and inspect all records relating to the

goods carried, which are in the possession of such driver or other person-in-charge, who shall, if so

required, give his name and address and the name and address of the owner of the vehicle or boat, ship

or similar vessel.

XXXXX

(12) (a) The officer in charge of a check post or a barrier or any other officer in respect of any contravention

of, or noncompliance with, the provisions of sub- section (2), for which sufficient cause is not furnished, levy a penalty

which, -

(i) shall not be less than the amount of tax leviable but shall not exceed one and half of the amount of tax

leviable in respect of the goods under transport in contravention of clause (c) or clause (d) of sub-section (2), if

a dealer registered under the Act accepts that he is the consignor or consignee of the goods,

(ii) in cases other than those falling under item (i), shall not be less than double the amount of tax leviable but not

exceed three times the amount of tax leviable in respect of the goods under transport .

XXXXX

54. Transit of goods by road through the State and issue of transit pass.- .-(1)Where a vehicle is carrying

goods taxable under this Act,

(a) from any place outside the State and bound for any place outside the State and passes through the State ;

(b) imported into the State from any place outside the country and such goods are being carried to any place

outside the State,

the driver or any other person-in-charge of such vehicle shall furnish the necessary information and obtain a transit

pass in duplicate containing such particulars as may be prescribed, from the officer-in-charge of the first check post or

barrier after his entry into the State or after movement has commenced from the State, as the case may be, or from the

officer empowered for the purposes of Section 53, upon interception of the goods vehicle after its entry into the State or

after movement has commenced, as the case may be.

XXXXX

62. Appeals.- (1) Any person objecting to any order or proceedings affecting him passed under the provisions

of this Act by the prescribed authority may appeal to the prescribed appellate authority.

XXXXX

(4)(a) No appeal against an order of assessment shall be entertained by the appellate authority unless it is

accompanied by satisfactory proof of the payment of tax and penalty not disputed in the appeal.

(b) The tax or other amount shall be paid in accordance with the order or proceedings against which an

appeal has been preferred.

payment of the other half of the tax along with the prescribed form of appeal.

1110

(ii) Where any application made by an applicant for staying proceedings of recovery of any tax or other

amount has not been disposed of by the Appellate Authority within a period of thirty days from the date of such

application, it shall be deemed that the Appellate Authority has made an order staying proceedings of recovery of such

tax or other amount subject to payment of one half of the tax disputed and furnishing of sufficient security to the

satisfaction of the assessing authority in regard to the other half of such tax or amount within a further period of

fifteen days.

(d) Where an order staying proceedings of recovery any tax or other amount is passed in any proceedings

relating to an appeal under sub-section (1), the appellate authority shall dispose of the appeal within a period of one

hundred twenty days from the date of such order.

XXXXX

SECOND SCHEDULE

GOODS TAXABLE AT ONE PER CENT

[Section 4(1)(a)(i)]

Serial Number Description of goods

Bullion and specie

Jewellery and articles of gold, silver and other noble metals

whether or not studded with precious or semi-precious stones.

3. Precious and semi-precious stones.

THIRD SCHEDULE

[Section 4(1)(a)(ii)]

Serial Description of goods

Number

XXXXX

5. All utensils used for cooking food including pressure cookers and pans and cutlery, but excluding stoves, trays,

baskets and other containers, furniture, instruments, implements and tools used in kitchen or household

and utensils made of precious metals

XXXXX

30. Declared goods as specified in Section 14 of the Central Sales Tax Act, 1956 (Central Act 74 of 1956).

XXXXX

SIXTH SCHEDULE

[Section 4(1)(c)]

____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Serial Number Description of Works Contract Rate of Tax

____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

1 2 3

____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

XXXXX

Manufacturing or processing and supplying of jewellery One per cent

and articles of gold, silver and other noble metals whether

or not studded with precious or semi-precious stones.

1111

XXXXX

12. Providing and laying of steel pipes for purposes other

Four per cent

than for plumbing, drainage and the like.

XXXXX

23. All other works contracts not specified

Thirteen and one

in any of the above categories including half per cent

composite contracts with one or more of

the above categories.

XXXXX

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 9, 2011 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 18, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 293

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/15/Bill/2011, Bangalore, Dated: 9^th March, 2011

The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 9.3.2011.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ

MA¨sÀvÀÛ£ÉÃ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2011

(2011gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 15)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1957£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1957£ÀÄß (1957gÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 35) ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÉÛgÀqÀ£ÉÃ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°:-

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ,

2011 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) EzÀÄ 2011gÀ K¦æ¯ï MAzÀ£ÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. 3J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1957gÀ (1957gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 35)

(E°è E£ÀÄßªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÉAzÀÄ G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ), 3J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

``(1) ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1988gÀ (1988gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 59) CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀªÁzÀ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ

ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ¥Àæw±ÀvÀ ºÀ£ÉÆßAzÀgÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è, CzÀgÀ ¥ÉÊQ ¥Àæw±ÀvÀ ºÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß gÁdåzÀ J¯ÉèqÉ

««zsÀ ªÀÄÆ® ¸ËPÀAiÀÄð AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ Që¥Àæ ¸ÁjUÉ ¸ÀªÀÄÆºÀ ¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀzÀ°è FQén ºÀÆrPÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

ªÀÄÄRåªÀÄAwæ UÁæ«ÄÃt gÀ¸ÉÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢üAiÀÄ°è C£ÀÄPÀæªÀÄªÁV 57:28:15gÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæw±ÀvÀ MAzÀ£ÀÄß £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÁjUÉ ¤¢üAiÀÄ

GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV G¥ÀPÀgÀzÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAUÀæ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.’’

3. 10J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 10J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄßö

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

1112

``(1) ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀÄÆºÀzÀ MqÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄ, MqÉvÀ£À ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É 10£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è

«¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ¥Àæw±ÀvÀ ºÀ£ÉÆßAzÀgÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è, CzÀgÀ ¥ÉÊQ ¥Àæw±ÀvÀ ºÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß gÁdåzÀ J¯ÉèqÉ ««zsÀ ªÀÄÆ®¸ËPÀAiÀÄð AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À

GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ vÀéjvÀ ¸ÀªÀÄÆºÀ ¸ÁjUÉ ¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀzÀ°è FQén ºÀÆrPÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄRåªÀÄAwæ UÁæ«ÄÃt gÀ¸ÉÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ

¤¢üAiÀÄ°è C£ÀÄPÀæªÀÄªÁV 57:28:15gÀ C£ÀÄ¥ÁvÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæw±ÀvÀ MAzÀ£ÀÄß £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÁjUÉ ¤¢üAiÀÄ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV, G¥ÀPÀgÀzÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è

«¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAUÀæ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.’’

4. vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÁj¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉ vÀgÀÄªÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀÄÄ

GzÀã«¹zÀ°è, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è, ¸ÀzÀj vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ªÁj¸À®Ä CªÀ±Àå CxÀªÁ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ

¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß F wzÀÄÝ¥Àr C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ

ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉ

2011-12£ÉÃ ªÀµÀðzÀ DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄ ¨sÁµÀtzÀ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ

ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1957£ÀÄß (1957gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 35) wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

DyðPÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

Dgï. C±ÉÆÃPï

UÀÈºÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁjUÉ ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1957gÀ

(1957gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 35) GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ

Xxx

xxx

3J.

G¥ÀPÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.-

(1) gÁdåzÀ J¯ÉèqÉ ««zsÀ ªÀÄÆ® ¸ËPÀAiÀÄð AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV, ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ

ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1988 (1988gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 59)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀªÁzÀ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É 3£ÉÃ

¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ºÀvÀÄÛ ¥Àæw±ÀvÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è MAzÀÄ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, C£ÀÄPÀæªÀÄªÁV 57:28:15gÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°è ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

Që¥Àæ ¸ÁjUÉ ¸ÀªÀÄÆºÀ ¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀzÀ°è FQén µÉÃgÀÄ ºÀÆrPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁÜ¦¸À¯ÁUÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÄRåªÀÄAwæ UÁæ«ÄÃt gÀ¸ÉÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢üAiÀÄ

¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÁV G¥ÀPÀgÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAUÀæ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

Xxx

xxx

10J. vÀAqÀzÀ MqÉAiÀÄ£À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è G¥ÀPÀgÀ «¢ü¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.-

(1)

gÁdåzÀ J¯ÉèqÉ ««zsÀ ªÀÄÆ®¸ËPÀAiÀÄð AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À

GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ vÀéjvÀ ¸ÀªÀÄÆºÀ ¸ÁjUÉ ¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀzÀ°è FQén ºÀÆqÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄRåªÀÄAwæ UÁæ«ÄÃt gÀ¸ÉÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

57:28:15gÀ C£ÀÄ¥ÁvÀzÀ°è ¸ÁÜ¦¸À®Ä, C£ÀÄPÀæªÀÄªÁV, ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀÄÆºÀzÀ MqÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄ MqÉvÀ£À ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À

ªÉÄÃ¯É 10£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ºÀvÀÄÛ ¥Àæw±ÀvÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G¥ÀPÀgÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸ÀAUÀæ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

Xxx

xxx

1113

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

NINTH SESSION

THE KARNATAKA MOTOR VEHICLES TAXATION (AMENDMENT) BILL, 2011

(L.A. Bill No. 15 of 2011)

A Bill further to amend the Karnataka Motor Vehicles Taxation Act, 1957.

Whereas it is expedient further to amend the Karnataka Motor Vehicles Taxation Act, 1957 (Karnataka Act 35

of 1957) for the purposes hereinafter appearing:

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the Sixty-second year of the Republic of India as follows:-

1. Short title and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called as the Karnataka Motor Vehicles Taxation

(Amendment) Act, 2011.

(2) It shall come into force with effect from the first day of April, 2011.

2. Amendment of section 3A.- In the Karnataka Motor Vehicles Taxation Act, 1957 (Karnataka Act 35 of

1957) (hereinafter referred to as the principal Act) in section 3A, for sub-section (1), the following shall be substituted,

namely:-

“ (1) There shall be levied and collected by way of cess, at the rate of eleven

percentum of the tax levied under section 3 on the Motor Vehicles registered under Motor

Vehicles Act, 1988 (Central Act 59 of 1988) out of which ten percentum for the purpose of

various infrastructure projects across the State, equity in investment in Bangalore Mass Rapid

Transit Limited the Mukhya Manthri Grameena Rasthe Abhivruddhi Nidhi , in the proportion

of 57:28:15 respectively and one percentum for the purpose of Urban Transport Fund.”

3. Amendment of Section 10A.- In section 10A of the principal Act, for sub-section (1), the following shall

be substituted, namely:-

“ (1) There shall be levied and collected by way of cess, at the rate of eleven

percentum of the tax levied under section 10 on public service vehicles owned by fleet owner,

of which ten percentum for the purpose of various infrastructure projects across the State,

equity investment in Bangalore Mass Rapid Transit Limited, Mukhya Manthri Grameena

Rasthe Abhivruddhi Nidhi in the proportion of 57:28:15 respectively and one percentum for

the purpose of Urban Transport Fund .”

4. Power to remove difficulty.- If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Amendment

Act, the State Government may by notification in the official Gazette, make such provisions as may appear to it to be

necessary or expedient for removing the said difficulty:

Provided that no such order shall be made after the expiry of a period of two years from the date of

commencement of this Amendment Act.

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

To give effect to the proposals made in the Budget Speech of 2011-12, it is considered necessary to amend

the Karnataka Motor Vehicles Taxation Act 1957 (Karnataka Act No. 35 of 1957).

Hence, the Bill.

FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM

There is no extra expenditure involved in the proposed legislative measure.

R.ASHOKA

Minister for Home and Transport

S.B.PATIL

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

1114

ANNEXURE

Extract from the Karnataka Motor Vehicles Taxation Act, 1957 (Karnataka Act No. 35 of 1957)

3A. Levy of cess.- (1) There shall be levied and collected by way of cess for the purpose of various

infrastructure projects across the State, equity investment in Bangalore Mass Rapid Transit Limited and establishing a

Mukhya Manthri Grameena Rasthe Abhivruddhi Nidhi in the proportion of 57:28:15, respectively a tax at the rate of

ten percentum of the tax levied under section 3 on motor vehicles registered, under the Motor Vehicles Act, 1988,

(Central Act 59 of 1988).

10-A. Levy of cess in the case of fleet owner.- (1) There shall be levied and collected by way of cess for the

purpose of various infrastructure projects across the State, equity investment in Bangalore Mass Rapid Transit Limited

and establishing a Mukhya Manthri Grameena Rasthe Abhivruddhi Nidhi in the proportion of 57:28:15 respectively a

tax at the rate of ten percentum of the tax levied under section 10 on public Service vehicles owned by a fleet owner.

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 9, 2011 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 18, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 294

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/16/Bill/2011, Bangalore, Dated: 9^th March, 2011

The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 9.3.2011.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ

MA¨sÀvÀÛ£ÉÃ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÀÈºÀ gÀPÀëPÀ zÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2011

(2011gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 16)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÀÈºÀ gÀPÀëPÀ zÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1962£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÀÈºÀ gÀPÀëPÀ zÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1962£ÀÄß (1962gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 35) ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

EzÀÄ, ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÉÛgÀqÀ£ÉÃ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°,

JAzÀgÉ:-

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÀÈºÀ gÀPÀëPÀ zÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2011 JAzÀÄ

PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) EzÀÄ F PÀÆqÀ¯ÉÃ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÀÈºÀ gÀPÀëPÀ zÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1962gÀ (1962gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 35) 3£ÉÃ

¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2¹) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

``(2¹) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ EZÉÒUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, PÀªÀiÁAqÀAmï£À ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄzÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À JgÀqÀÄ CªÀ¢üUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ CªÀ¢üUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ DvÀ¤UÉ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ªÀAiÀÄ¸ÁìVzÀÝgÉ PÀªÀiÁAqÀAmï DV £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä CxÀªÁ CAxÀ

¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä CºÀð£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.’’

1115

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉ

PÀªÀiÁAqÀAmï£À ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À JgÀqÀÄ CªÀ¢üUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ

CªÀ¢üUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀªÀiÁAqÀAmï ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ UÀjµÀ× ªÀAiÉÆÃ «ÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À®Ä PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÀÈºÀ

gÀPÀëPÀ zÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1962£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

DyðPÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ PÀæªÀÄ¢AzÀ DyðPÀ vÉÆqÀPÀÄ GAmÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

Dgï. C±ÉÆÃPÀ

UÀÈºÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁjUÉ ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÀÈºÀ gÀPÀëPÀzÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1962gÀ (1962 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 35) GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ

xx xx xx

3. UÀÈºÀ gÀPÀëPÀ zÀ¼ÀzÀ gÀZÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀªÀiÁAqÀAmï d£ÀgÀ¯ï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀªÀiÁAqÀAlgÀÄUÀ¼À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw.-

xx xx xx

(2¹) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ EZÉÒUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, PÀªÀiÁAqÀAmïgÀ ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

EzÀ£ÀÄß LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ CªÀ¢üUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

xx xx xx

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

NINTH SESSION

THE KARNATAKA HOME GUARDS (AMENDMENT) BILL, 2011

(L.A. Bill No. 16 of 2011)

A Bill further to amend the Karnataka Home Guards Act, 1962.

Whereas it is expedient further to amend the Karnataka Home Guards Act, 1962 (Karnataka Act 35 of 1962)

for the purpose, hereinafter appearing;

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the Sixty second year of the Republic of India as follows:-

1. Short title and commencement,- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Home Guards (Amendment)

Act, 2011.

(2)

It shall come into force at once.

2. Amendment of Section 3,- In the Karnataka Home Guards Act, 1962 (Karnataka Act 35 of 1962) in

section 3, for sub- section (2c), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“ (2c) subject to the pleasure of the State Government the term of office of the

commandant shall ordinarily be for five years and it may be extended for a further

period of two terms of five years each.

Provided that no person shall be eligible for appointment as commandant or shall

hold such office on his attaining the age of sixty years.”

1116

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

It is consider necessary to amend the Karnataka Home Guards Act, 1962 to provide for extension of office of

the Commandant for a period of five years and further period of two terms five years each and fixing the maximum age

limits to the post of Commandants.

FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM

There is no financial implication incurred to proposed the measure.

R. ASHOK

Minister for Home and Transport

S.B.PATIL

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

ANNEXURE

Extract from the Karnataka Home Guards Act, 1962

(Karnataka Act 35 of 1962)

3. Constitution of Home Guards and appointment of Commandant General and Commandants.-

(2C) Subject to the pleasure of the State Government, term of office of the Commandants shall ordinarily be

for a period of five years and it may be extended for a further period of five years.

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 9, 2011 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 18, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 295

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/17/Bill/2011, Bangalore, Dated: 9^th March, 2011

The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 9.3.2011.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ

MA¨sÀvÀÛ£ÉÃ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¯ÉÃSÁ£ÀÄzÁ£À) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2011

(2011gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 17)

2011-2012£ÉÃ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¨sÁUÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÉÆ¼ÀVAzÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ

ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

2011-2012£ÉÃ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¨sÁUÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ

ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ;

1117

EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÉÛgÀqÀ£ÉÃ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÁUÀ°.

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ:- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¯ÉÃSÁ£ÀÄzÁ£À) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2011 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ 2011-2012£ÉÃ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¨sÁUÀ ªÀµÀðPÁÌV 2921656.60 ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À ¤ÃrPÉ:-

C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ 2£ÉÃ CAPÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è 2011-2012£ÉÃ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¨sÁUÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ

ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ MzÀV§gÀÄªÀ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ RZÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ 5£ÉÃ CAPÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁVgÀÄªÀ E¥ÀàvÉÆÛA¨sÀvÀÄÛ

¸Á«gÀzÀ JgÀqÀÄ £ÀÆgÁ ºÀ¢£ÁgÀÄ PÉÆÃn LªÀvÁÛgÀÄ ®PÀëzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀzÀµÀÄÖ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå

¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÉÆ¼ÀVAzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3. zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ :- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÉÆ¼ÀVAzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ

ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀj ªÀµÀðPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è w½¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV «¤AiÉÆÃV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆa

(2 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃr)

(gÀÆ. ®PÀëUÀ¼À°è)

«ÄÃgÀzÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ

¨ÉÃrPÉ

¸ÀASÉå

¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

«zsÁ£À

¸À¨sÉ¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀÄgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀ

ªÁzÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß

¸ÀAavÀ

¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¥Àæ¨sÀÈvÀ

ªÁzÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß

MlÄÖ

PÀÈ¶ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ

gÁd¸Àé

1,02,370.18

8.52

1,02,378.70

§AqÀªÁ¼À

3,496.50

¥À±ÀÄ ¸ÀAUÉÆÃ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ÄÃ£ÀÄUÁjPÉ

gÁd¸Àé

33,576,94

3.33

33,580.27

§AqÀªÁ¼À

3,448.22

DyðPÀ

gÁd¸Àé

2,38,665.58

7.43

2,38,673.01

§AqÀªÁ¼À

260.41

¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ E¯ÁSÉ

gÁd¸Àé

§AqÀªÁ¼À

13,571.19

166.50

3,840.70

17,411.89

166.50

M¼ÁqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁjUÉ

gÁd¸Àé

95,793.02

§AqÀªÁ¼À

12,898.80

gÁd¸Àé

571.10

§AqÀªÁ¼À

25,249.73

gÁd¸Àé

§AqÀªÁ¼À

85,812.09

63,619.65

599.40

86,411.49

63,619.65

CgÀtå, fÃ«±Á¸ÀÛç ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ

gÁd¸Àé

22,899.51

14,989.86

37,889.37

§AqÀªÁ¼À

118.22

¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ

gÁd¸Àé

17,475.07

§AqÀªÁ¼À

1,436.13

¸ÀªÀiÁd PÀ¯Áåt

gÁd¸Àé

98,013.82

§AqÀªÁ¼À

10,687.66

gÁd¸Àé

76,619.87

§AqÀªÁ¼À

4,327.34

ªÁvÁð, ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀÄÄªÀd£À

¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

gÁd¸Àé

§AqÀªÁ¼À

8,852.20

6,346.98

8,852.20

6,346.98

1118

«ÄÃgÀzÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ

¨ÉÃrPÉ

¸ÀASÉå

¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

«zsÁ£À

¸À¨sÉ¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀÄgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀ

ªÁzÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß

¸ÀAavÀ

¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¥Àæ¨sÀÈvÀ

ªÁzÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß

MlÄÖ

DºÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÁUÀjPÀ ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ

gÁd¸Àé

31,114.50

0.90

31,115.40

§AqÀªÁ¼À

PÀAzÁAiÀÄ

gÁd¸Àé

85,018.46

999.00

86,017.46

§AqÀªÁ¼À

43.64

ªÀiÁ»w vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À

gÁd¸Àé

2,526.55

§AqÀªÁ¼À

731.60

ªÀ¸Àw

gÁd¸Àé

41,082.11

§AqÀªÁ¼À

511.16

²PÀët

gÁd¸Àé

4,01,621.26

§AqÀªÁ¼À

10,829.78

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ

gÁd¸Àé

42,280.30

0.09

42,280.39

§AqÀªÁ¼À

7,385.94

£ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ

gÁd¸Àé

1,72,111.17

§AqÀªÁ¼À

63,231.71

¯ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV

gÁd¸Àé

52,150.03

§AqÀªÁ¼À

89,979.80

d®¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®

gÁd¸Àé

37,458.94

§AqÀªÁ¼À

1,95,044.05

DgÉÆÃUÀå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄlÄA§ PÀ¯Áåt ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

gÁd¸Àé

§AqÀªÁ¼À

96,324.79

14,351.47

96,324.79

14,351.47

PÁ«ÄðPÀ

gÁd¸Àé

17,852.09

§AqÀªÁ¼À

666.00

EAzsÀ£À

gÁd¸Àé

1,43,673.80

135.86

1,43,809.66

§AqÀªÁ¼À

38,849.45

PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw

gÁd¸Àé

8,268.31

§AqÀªÁ¼À

1,194.39

AiÉÆÃd£É, ¸ÁATåPÀ ºÁUÀÆ «eÁÕ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À

gÁd¸Àé

§AqÀªÁ¼À

6,645.90

14,375.61

6,645.90

14,375.61

PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ

gÁd¸Àé

16,262.63

§AqÀªÁ¼À

¸ÀA¸À¢ÃAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸À£À

gÀZÀ£É

gÁd¸Àé

§AqÀªÁ¼À

3,130.66

55.51

3,186.17

IÄt ªÉÄÃ®Ä¸ÀÄÛªÁj

gÁd¸Àé

2,31,435.00

§AqÀªÁ¼À

1,48,588.26

MlÄÖ

2,520,992.73

400,663.87

2,921,656.60

1119

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉ

2011-2012£ÉÃ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¨sÁUÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ MzÀV§gÀÄªÀ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ RZÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV

gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀV¤AzÀ «¤AiÉÆÃV¸À®Ä ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ 204£ÉÃ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV F

«zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

ªÀÄÄRåªÀÄAwæUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ

ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

NINTH SESSION

THE KARNATAKA APPROPRIATION (VOTE ON ACCOUNT) BILL, 2011

(L.A. Bill No. 17 of 2011)

A Bill to authorize payment and appropriation of certain sums from and out of the Consolidated Fund of the

State of Karnataka for the Services of the part of the Financial Year 2011-12.

Whereas it is expedient to authorize payment and appropriation of certain further sums from and out of the

Consolidated

fund

the

State

for

the

services

the

part

the

Financial

year

2011-12.

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the Sixty Second Year of the Republic of India, as follows.-

1. Short Title : This Act may be called the Karnataka Appropriation (Vote on Account) Act, 2011.

2. Issue of Rupees 2921656.60 Lakhs out of the Consolidated Fund of the State of Karnataka for the

part of the Financial year 2011-12 : From and out of the Consolidated Fund of the State of Karnataka, there may be

paid and applied sums not exceeding those specified in colomn 5 of the Schedule amounting in the aggregate to the

sum of Twenty nine thousand two hundred sixteen crore fifty six lakh sixty thousand rupees towards defraying

the several charges which will come in the course of payment during the financial year 2011-12 in respect of the

services specified in Column 2 of the Schedule.

3. Appropriation :- The sums authorized to be paid and applied from and out of the Consolidated Fund of the

State by this Act shall be appropriated for the services and purposes expressed in the Schedule in relation to the said

year.

SCHEDULE

(See Sections 2 and 3)

(Rs. in Lakhs)

Sums not exceeding

Demand

No.

Service & Purpose

Voted by the

Legislative

Assembly

Charged on the

Consoli dated

Fund

Total

Agriculture & Horticulture

Revenue

1,02,370.18

8.52

1,02,378.70

Capital

3,496.50

1120

Sums not exceeding

Demand

No.

Service & Purpose

Voted by the

Legislative

Assembly

Charged on the

Consoli dated

Fund

Total

Animal Husbandry & Fisheries

Revenue

33,576,94

3.33

33,580.27

Capital

3,448.22

Finance

Revenue

2,38,665.58

7.43

2,38,673.01

Capital

260.41

Department of Personnel &

Administrative Reforms

Revenue

Capital

13,571.19

166.50

3,840.70

17,411.89

166.50

Home and Transport

Revenue

95,793.02

Capital

12,898.80

Infrastructure Development

Revenue

571.10

Capital

25,249.73

Rural Development & Panchayat Raj

Revenue

Capital

85,812.09

63,619.65

599.40

86,411.49

63,619.65

Forest, Ecology & Environment

Revenue

22,899.51

14,989.86

37,889.37

Capital

118.22

Co-operation

Revenue

17,475.07

Capital

1,436.13

Social Welfare

Revenue

98,013.82

Capital

10,687.66

Women & Child Development

Revenue

76,619.87

Capital

4,327.34

Information, Tourism & Youth

Services

Revenue

Capital

8,852.20

6,346.98

8,852.20

6,346.98

Food and Civil Supplies

Revenue

31,114.50

0.90

31,115.40

Capital

Revenue

85,018.46

999.00

86,017.46

Capital

43.64

Information Technology

Revenue

2,526.55

Capital

731.60

Housing

Revenue

41,082.11

Capital

511.16

Education

Revenue

4,01,621.26

Capital

10,829.78

Commerce & Industries

Revenue

42,280.30

0.09

42,280.39

Capital

7,385.94

Urban Development

Revenue

1,72,111.17

Capital

63,231.71

Public Works

Revenue

52,150.03

Capital

89,979.80

Water Resources

Revenue

37,458.94

Capital

1,95,044.05

1121

Sums not exceeding

Demand

No.

Service & Purpose

Voted by the

Legislative

Assembly

Charged on the

Consoli dated

Fund

Total

Health and Family Welfare

Revenue

96,324.79

Capital

14,351.47

Labour

Revenue

17,852.09

Capital

666.00

Energy

Revenue

1,43,673.80

135.86

1,43,809.66

Capital

38,849.45

Kannada and Culture

Revenue

8,268.31

Capital

1,194.39

Planning, Statistics, Science &

Technology

Revenue

Capital

6,645.90

14,375.61

6,645.90

14,375.61

Law

Revenue

16,262.63

Capital

Parliamentary Affairs & Legislation

Revenue

Capital

3,130.66

55.51

3,186.17

Debt Servicing

Revenue

2,31,435.00

Capital

1,48,588.26

Total

2,520,992.73

400,663.87

2,921,656.60

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

This Bill is introduced in pursuance of the provisions of Article 204 of the Constitution of India to provide for

the appropriation out of the Consolidated Fund of the State towards defraying the several charges which will come in

course of payment during the part of the Financial Year 2011-12.

B.S. YEDDYURAPPA

Chief Minister and

Minister for Finance

S.B. PATIL

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

1122

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ - VI

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 09, 2011 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 18, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 285

f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼À PÁAiÀiÁð®AiÀÄ, vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ f¯Éè, vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ

¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 4(1)£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ WÉÆÃµÀuÉ

PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ : J¯ïJPÀÆåJ¸ïDgï/41/2010-11, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 28-02-2011

ªÀiÁ£Àå GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå : 2537-39/2010, (J¯ï©-DgïEJ¸ï) ¢£ÁAPÀ : 30-09-2010gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀAvÉ G¥ÁàgÀºÀ½î UÁæªÀÄzÀ ¸À.£ÀA. 23gÀ d«ÄÃ£À£ÀÄß

¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£À¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ DzÉÃ±À«gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, £ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ E¯ÁSÉ EªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå : £ÀCE 54 ¨ÉAgÀÆ¥Áæ 2010 ¢£ÁAPÀ : 18-11-2010gÀ°è

¤zÉðÃ²¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ EzÀgÀ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ ¨sÀÆ«ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ MAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV CAzÀgÉ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ ªÀ®AiÀÄ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤«Äð¸À®Ä DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉ,

vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ EªÀjUÉ CUÀvÀåªÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ f¯Éè, vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ, EªÀjUÉ PÀAqÀÄ§A¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÁ¬ÄzÉ 33:1991gÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀiÁzÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 1894 gÀ

4£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ J®èjUÀÆ D §UÉÎ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸ïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÆqÀ¯ÁVzÉ. ºÁUÀÆ f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄgÀªÀgÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 4(2)£ÉÃ

¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À®Ä G¥À«¨sÁUÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ G¥À«¨sÁUÀ, vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀ ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀjUÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ C¢üPÁgÀ

¤ÃrgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.

¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 3(¹) ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ f¯Éè vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄgÀªÀgÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 5-J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ f¯Áè¢üPÁjAiÀÄªÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä

G¥À«¨sÁUÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ G¥À«¨sÁUÀ, vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ EªÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.

¨sÀÆ«ÄUÀ¼À°è EvÁ¸ÀQÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ AiÀiÁªÀ£ÉÃ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÄ EzÀÝgÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¥ÀæPÀlUÉÆAqÀ vÁjÃT¤AzÀ 30 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÁ¬ÄzÉ 33:1991gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀiÁzÀ ¨sÀÆ Cdð£É PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 1894 gÀ 3(¹) ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ f¯Áè¢üPÁjAiÀÄªÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä £ÉÃªÀÄPÀªÁzÀ G¥À«¨sÁUÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ,

vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ G¥À«¨sÁUÀ, vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ EªÀjUÉ °TvÀªÁV ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

¨sÀÆCdð£É GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV WÉÆÃ¶vÀ ¨sÀÆ«ÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¤AiÉÆÃfvÀgÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀ£ÉÃ ªÉÆÃdtÂzÁgÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÉ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ CrØAiÀÄ£ÀÄßAlÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀnvÀ ¨sÀÆ«ÄUÀ¼À°è »vÁ¸ÀQÛ

ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ JZÀÑjPÉ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉ. F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀæPÀlªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ f¯Áè¢üPÁjAiÀÄªÀgÀ C£ÀÄªÀÄw¬Ä®èzÉ ªÀiÁgÁl, UÀÄwÛUÉ, CqÀªÀiÁ£À

«¤ªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÃgÉ jÃwAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæPÀnvÀ ¨sÀÆ«ÄUÀ¼À «¯ÉÃUÁV ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÉZÀÑ CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢ÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAwªÀÄªÁV Cdð£É

ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁUÀÄªÀ ¨sÀÆ«ÄUÀ¼À CAvÀºÀ ¨sÁUÀUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀjºÁgÀPÁÌV ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ¨sÀÆCdð£É C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ (7£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ) 2£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî¨ÁgÀzÀÄ.

G¥À«¨sÁUÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£Á¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ G¥À«¨sÁUÀ vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ EªÀgÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀzÀj ¨sÀÆ«ÄUÀ¼À £ÀPÁ±ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉUÁV EqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.

1123

C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆa

f¯Éè : vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ : vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ ºÉÆÃ§½ : PÀ¸À¨Á UÁæªÀÄ: G¥ÁàgÀºÀ½î

PÀæ

¸ÀA

SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

¸ÀªÉð £ÀA.

vÀgÀºÉ

ZÀPÀÄÌ§A¢

¨sÀÆ ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀzÀ

«¹ÛÃtð

DPÁgÀ

gÀÆ. ¥ÉÊ.

¥ÀÆªÀð

¥À²ÑªÀÄ

GvÀÛgÀ

zÀQët

ªÉÄ: ªÀÄAdÄ£ÁxÀ

¥ÁåPÉÃfAUï ¥ÀæªÉÊmï

°«ÄmÉqï

ªÉÄ: ªÀÄAdÄ£ÁxÀ

¥ÁåPÉÃfAUï ¥ÉæöÊ.°.

¸À.£ÀA.23/1J

(ªÀÄÄ.SÁvÁ.

£ÀA.90/21)

SÁ° eÁUÀ

¸À.£ÀA.21

gÀ¸ÉÛ

¨É¸ÁÌA£ÀªÀgÀÄ

¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀPÉÌ

PÉÆÃjgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±À

gÀ¸ÉÛ

2-00

MlÄÖ

2-00

f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ,

vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ f¯Éè, vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ